Dobsons drie bobbes sonne and heire to Skoggin. Full of mirth and delightful recreation.
      
       
         
           1607
        
      
       Approx. 206 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A20519
         STC 6930
         ESTC S113611
         99848843
         99848843
         13960
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20519)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 13960)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 643:13)
      
       
         
           
             Dobsons drie bobbes sonne and heire to Skoggin. Full of mirth and delightful recreation.
             Dobson, George, attributed name.
          
           [112] p.
           
             Printed by Valentine Simmes,
             London :
             1607.
          
           
             Attributed to George Dobson.
             Signatures: A-O⁴ (-A1, O4).
             Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Dobson, George -- Early works to 1800.
           English wit and humor -- Early works to 1800.
           Durham(England) -- Fiction -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-05 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-05 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           DOBSONS
           Drie
           BOBBES
           :
        
         
           
             Sonne
             and
             Heire
             to
             Skoggin
          
           .
        
         
           Full
           of
           mirth
           and
           delightful
           recreation
           .
        
         
         
           LONDON
           Printedby
           VALENTINE
           SIMMES
           1607.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ❧
           
             To
             the
             Reader
          
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           nothing
           more
           delightfull
           than
           mirthfull
           recreation
           ,
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           whosoeuer
           shall
           peruse
           this
           small
           Treatise
           ,
           will
           be
           sufficientlie
           satisfied
           :
           It
           is
           like
           vnto
           a
           Garden
           wherein
           each
           humour
           may
           haue
           his
           seuerall
           walke
           priuate
           and
           vntrequented
           (
           as
           yet
           )
           of
           any
           Passengers
           .
           It
           is
           no
           forraine
           translation
           ,
           but
           a
           home-bred
           subiect
           ,
           nor
           dooth
           hee
           desire
           anie
           other
           thing
           than
           his
           patrimony
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           eldest
           sonne
           of
           Skoggin
           ,
           to
           be
           esteemed
           for
           no
           Changeling
           ,
           onely
           by
           how
           much
           the
           propertie
           of
           his
           father
           was
           fitte
           to
           be
           altred
           ,
           hee
           hath
           by
           so
           much
           ,
           in
           the
           quantitie
           of
           his
           time
           reformed
           :
           he
           is
           to
           auntient
           men
           mirth
           ,
           to
           the
           middle
           age
           profite
           ,
           and
           to
           youth
           nurture
           ,
           pregnant
           witte
           :
           To
           conclude
           ,
           hee
           is
           George
           Dobson
           ,
           whose
           pleasant
           meriments
           
           are
           worthy
           to
           be
           registred
           among
           the
           famous
           Recordes
           of
           the
           ieasting
           Worthies
           :
           yea
           ▪
           hee
           hath
           proceeded
           farther
           in
           degree
           than
           Garagantua
           ,
           Howleglasse
           ,
           Tiell
           ,
           Skoggin
           ,
           olde
           Hobson
           ,
           or
           Cocle
           :
           Hee
           hath
           put
           himselfe
           to
           the
           publique
           view
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           desireth
           to
           beare
           you
           company
           to
           your
           priuate
           Studies
           ,
           where
           when
           your
           leasure
           doth
           permit
           you
           ,
           his
           presence
           may
           delight
           you
           .
           And
           so
           I
           bid
           you
           heartily
           farewell
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           .
        
         
           
             HOw
             sir
             Thomas
             Pentley
             adopted
             George
             Dobson
             for
             his
             sonne
             .
             Chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             How
             George
             Dobson
             was
             put
             to
             the
             Schoole
             .
             2
             ▪
          
           
             How
             the
             boyes
             of
             the
             Schoole
             caused
             George
             Dobson
             to
             be
             whipt
             for
             their
             fault
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             reuenged
             the
             quarrell
             of
             his
             friend
             vpon
             the
             vsurer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             deceiued
             his
             friend
             Raikebaines
             of
             a
             pudding
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             shut
             him
             vppe
             in
             the
             candle
             cupboord
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             reuenged
             himselfe
             vpon
             his
             vncle
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             caused
             his
             vncles
             horse
             to
             be
             impownded
             ,
             because
             hee
             denied
             to
             let
             him
             goe
             with
             him
             into
             the
             countrey
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             brewed
             Ale
             for
             his
             vncle
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             furnished
             himselfe
             of
             a
             sute
             of
             apparrell
             :
             and
             how
             he
             vsed
             his
             Schoole-fellow
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             tooke
             vppon
             him
             a
             Gentlemans
             estate
             :
             and
             how
             hee
             caused
             the
             Ale-wife
             of
             Wittan
             to
             come
             before
             the
             Commissarie
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             stole
             a
             Goose
             and
             roasted
             her
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             deuised
             a
             Holy
             day
             ,
             and
             endangered
             his
             fellowes
             a
             whipping
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Of
             Dobsons
             entertainement
             at
             Cambridge
             :
             and
             of
             his
             disputes
             there
             kept
             in
             the
             publike
             Schooles
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Of
             Dobsons
             second
             dispute
             against
             the
             Kentishmen
             :
             of
             his
             abuse
             of
             them
             :
             and
             of
             his
             sending
             to
             Bocardo
             .
             14
          
           
             How
             Dobson
             kept
             his
             third
             dispute
             in
             publike
             Schooles
             against
             one
             Malgrado
             ,
             a
             fellow
             student
             of
             Christs
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             expelling
             the
             Vniuersitie
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Howe
             Dobson
             became
             an
             Oastler
             and
             a
             seruingman
             ,
             howe
             he
             beate
             his
             Mistris
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             her
             maide
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             should
             haue
             hanged
             for
             riding
             away
             with
             his
             Maisters
             horse
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             end
             .
             16
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           DOBSONS
           DRIE
           BOBS
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             How
             sir
             Thomas
             Pentley
             adopted
             George
             Dobson
             for
             his
             sonne
             .
             Chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             Cittie
             of
             Durham
             was
             sometime
             resident
             ,
             one
             sir
             
               Thomas
               Pentley
            
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             instituted
             after
             the
             olde
             order
             vsed
             in
             Quéene
             Maries
             dayes
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             exquisite
             skil
             in
             musicke
             ,
             was
             admitted
             to
             be
             a
             Canonist
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             church
             of
             Durham
             :
             and
             for
             he
             was
             also
             otherwise
             supposed
             learned
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             modest
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             beneficed
             besides
             with
             the
             vicarage
             of
             Saint
             Giles
             in
             the
             same
             towne
             :
             by
             reason
             whereof
             he
             waxed
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             pennie
             father
             ,
             liuing
             alwayes
             vnmarried
             ,
             and
             kéeping
             no
             houshold
             or
             retinue
             about
             him
             ,
             saue
             onely
             one
             of
             his
             sisters
             ,
             whose
             husband
             dying
             ,
             he
             tooke
             home
             to
             be
             his
             huswife
             :
             after
             that
             there
             was
             a
             dissolution
             made
             of
             their
             Cloyster
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             for
             men
             ,
             rather
             to
             liue
             at
             their
             owne
             choice
             ,
             than
             at
             others
             appoyntment
             ,
             graunting
             all
             that
             would
             ,
             liberty
             to
             take
             wiues
             ,
             and
             they
             whose
             stomacke
             stoode
             against
             that
             estate
             of
             matrimony
             ,
             to
             dispose
             
             of
             themselues
             as
             to
             them
             séemed
             good
             and
             most
             correspondent
             to
             their
             liking
             .
             This
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             séeing
             his
             money
             to
             increase
             ,
             and
             his
             wealth
             to
             abound
             ,
             resolued
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             since
             hée
             was
             determined
             neuer
             to
             take
             wife
             ,
             whereby
             to
             haue
             children
             ,
             vnto
             whome
             he
             might
             leaue
             this
             his
             aboundaunce
             and
             riches
             (
             I
             say
             )
             resolued
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             in
             some
             good
             sort
             during
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             lest
             otherwise
             his
             friends
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             should
             goe
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             in
             diuiding
             the
             stake
             .
             Therefore
             he
             beganne
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             to
             play
             the
             good
             fellow
             ,
             causing
             his
             sister
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             Cooke
             and
             Cater
             ,
             to
             prouide
             him
             good
             and
             plenteous
             fare
             ,
             inuiting
             also
             his
             neighbours
             and
             others
             his
             acquaintances
             to
             dine
             and
             to
             suppe
             with
             him
             :
             especially
             vppon
             solempne
             feastes
             ,
             as
             Christmasse
             ,
             and
             Easter
             ,
             he
             kept
             open
             house
             ,
             and
             gaue
             good
             and
             bounteous
             entertainement
             vnto
             all
             that
             would
             come
             .
             And
             so
             prodigally
             hée
             spent
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             end
             his
             huswife
             beganne
             to
             repine
             at
             his
             large
             hospitality
             ,
             perswading
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             continued
             this
             course
             long
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             but
             a
             very
             little
             that
             would
             fall
             in
             diuidence
             to
             his
             friendes
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shée
             thought
             euery
             way
             as
             good
             to
             take
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             exspect
             that
             which
             the
             cat
             leaueth
             in
             the
             mault
             .
             Whereupon
             she
             sent
             to
             her
             other
             sister
             dwelling
             in
             the
             country
             ,
             who
             was
             maried
             to
             one
             
               Ieffrey
               Dobson
            
             ,
             certifying
             her
             of
             their
             brothers
             vnthriftinesse
             ,
             withall
             ,
             admonishing
             her
             to
             make
             a
             spéedy
             repaire
             vnto
             the
             cittie
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             to
             bring
             her
             husband
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             family
             to
             make
             their
             abode
             ,
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             stay
             with
             sir
             Thomas
             :
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             shée
             omitted
             that
             opportunitie
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             very
             probable
             matter
             ,
             that
             her
             share
             of
             his
             goods
             would
             be
             very
             slender
             ,
             and
             farre
             short
             of
             her
             exspectation
             ,
             for
             our
             brother
             ,
             saieth
             she
             ,
             is
             fallen
             into
             such
             an
             humour
             of
             spending
             ,
             that
             his
             yéerely
             reuenewes
             will
             scarcely
             dischardge
             his
             yéerely
             expence
             .
             
             Hir
             sister
             at
             this
             newes
             became
             as
             pale
             as
             ashes
             ,
             and
             sore
             she
             feared
             that
             all
             would
             be
             gone
             before
             she
             could
             get
             her
             family
             remooued
             to
             the
             towne
             .
             And
             as
             though
             sir
             Thomas
             had
             béene
             already
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             executors
             gone
             away
             with
             all
             the
             goodes
             ,
             shée
             ranne
             to
             the
             fields
             ,
             where
             her
             husband
             was
             at
             the
             plow
             ,
             to
             make
             knowne
             vnto
             him
             what
             message
             her
             sister
             had
             sent
             her
             .
             The
             good
             man
             who
             had
             taken
             her
             to
             wife
             ,
             more
             in
             regarde
             of
             that
             benefit
             hée
             hoped
             to
             reape
             by
             her
             after
             sir
             Thomas
             his
             death
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             respect
             ,
             made
             no
             lesse
             haste
             to
             be
             remoouing
             ,
             than
             she
             desired
             :
             and
             so
             foorthwith
             loosing
             his
             oxen
             foorth
             of
             their
             teame
             ,
             commaunding
             his
             men
             to
             goe
             home
             and
             thresh
             foorth
             all
             his
             corne
             presently
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             to
             packe
             vp
             all
             her
             houshold
             stuffe
             and
             napery
             against
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             himselfe
             went
             forth
             presently
             to
             a
             neighbours
             house
             néere
             by
             ,
             and
             let
             to
             him
             the
             lease
             of
             his
             farme
             :
             and
             comming
             home
             that
             night
             ,
             his
             wife
             hauing
             dispatched
             euery
             thing
             according
             to
             his
             commandement
             ,
             he
             conueyed
             his
             stuffe
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             he
             thought
             néedefull
             ,
             to
             the
             citie
             of
             Durham
             next
             morning
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             whome
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             to
             the
             vicarage
             of
             S.
             Giles
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             when
             sir
             Thomas
             was
             set
             to
             dinner
             ,
             but
             newly
             come
             home
             from
             the
             Minster
             ,
             where
             (
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             hée
             had
             béene
             helping
             to
             sing
             diuine
             Seruice
             .
             Whiles
             sir
             Thomas
             was
             eagerly
             caruing
             such
             meates
             as
             were
             set
             vpon
             the
             table
             ,
             his
             appetite
             being
             very
             sharpe
             ,
             he
             sodainely
             heard
             a
             great
             rushing
             and
             noyse
             of
             cartes
             ,
             rattling
             vpon
             the
             stones
             within
             the
             court
             ,
             and
             maruelling
             whence
             such
             noyse
             should
             come
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             what
             occasion
             any
             had
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             coniecture
             ,
             sith
             himselfe
             had
             no
             vse
             for
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             know
             of
             any
             that
             had
             businesse
             there
             to
             doe
             ,
             more
             than
             halfe
             misdoubting
             his
             hearing
             ,
             he
             started
             foorthwith
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             looking
             foorth
             at
             his
             windowe
             ,
             he
             did
             
             beholde
             his
             court
             full
             of
             cartes
             ,
             loaden
             with
             tables
             ,
             cupbords
             ,
             beddes
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             housholde
             stuffe
             ,
             at
             which
             sight
             he
             was
             not
             alittle
             amazed
             ,
             fearing
             that
             the
             Bishop
             had
             endowed
             some
             other
             with
             the
             benefice
             of
             that
             vicarige
             ,
             meaning
             to
             depriue
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             cartes
             and
             stuffe
             appeared
             to
             be
             the
             new
             parsons
             :
             yet
             he
             no
             lesse
             maruelled
             why
             the
             Bishop
             should
             so
             do
             ,
             considering
             that
             hée
             no
             way
             ill
             deserued
             ,
             either
             committed
             any
             thing
             whereby
             to
             incurre
             the
             Bishops
             displeasure
             .
             Also
             ,
             if
             this
             his
             supposall
             were
             true
             ,
             hée
             thought
             it
             strange
             and
             vncharitable
             dealing
             ,
             that
             hée
             should
             in
             such
             maner
             be
             excluded
             ,
             without
             either
             admonishment
             or
             notice
             giuen
             to
             prouide
             for
             himselfe
             .
             But
             presently
             ,
             as
             he
             stoode
             there
             diuersly
             distracted
             ,
             with
             these
             doubtfull
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             was
             aduertized
             by
             his
             houskéeper
             ,
             who
             had
             inquired
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Carters
             ,
             that
             the
             stuffe
             was
             his
             sister
             Dobsons
             ,
             who
             with
             her
             husband
             and
             children
             she
             sayd
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             make
             her
             remaine
             and
             dwelling
             there
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             as
             shée
             was
             making
             this
             report
             ,
             came
             in
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             her
             husband
             and
             children
             with
             her
             .
             But
             sir
             Thomas
             not
             alitle
             estranging
             at
             the
             newes
             ,
             backened
             to
             the
             Carremen
             to
             stay
             the
             vnloading
             of
             their
             cartes
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             foorth
             to
             méete
             his
             sister
             at
             the
             doores
             ,
             of
             whome
             demanding
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             comming
             after
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             hée
             was
             informed
             of
             his
             house
             kéepers
             embassage
             sent
             to
             her
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             verie
             much
             offended
             ,
             causing
             them
             all
             to
             come
             into
             the
             house
             and
             dine
             :
             with
             good
             and
             faire
             spéeches
             hée
             intreated
             her
             to
             returne
             to
             her
             owne
             home
             againe
             ,
             with
             assured
             promise
             that
             hée
             would
             prouide
             sufficiently
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             friendes
             :
             and
             for
             the
             better
             security
             thereof
             ,
             because
             that
             imprudently
             they
             had
             leased
             away
             their
             Farme
             ,
             hée
             presently
             gaue
             to
             her
             husband
             the
             moytie
             of
             a
             tithe
             he
             held
             amounting
             to
             tenne
             poundes
             a
             yéere
             ,
             vntil
             such
             time
             as
             their
             owne
             Farme
             should
             fall
             vnto
             them
             againe
             :
             
             and
             also
             hée
             tooke
             from
             them
             their
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             
               George
               Dobson
            
             ,
             whome
             hée
             adopted
             for
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             brought
             vppe
             at
             Schoole
             in
             Durham
             ,
             to
             whose
             course
             of
             life
             and
             merry
             ieasts
             ,
             wée
             will
             direct
             the
             tract
             ensuing
             ,
             licencing
             his
             mother
             well
             contented
             with
             her
             brothers
             beneuolence
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             countrey
             againe
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             other
             children
             .
          
        
         
           
             NOw
             is
             
               George
               Dobson
            
             taken
             from
             his
             mothers
             lappe
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             the
             care
             and
             prouidence
             of
             his
             vnckle
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             who
             perceiuing
             his
             disposition
             knauish
             ,
             thought
             good
             in
             time
             to
             hoope
             him
             in
             before
             hée
             fell
             to
             licking
             :
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             while
             the
             twigge
             is
             yong
             and
             tender
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             flexible
             ,
             to
             kéepe
             him
             from
             other
             waggish
             turns
             ,
             hée
             iudged
             it
             the
             best
             course
             to
             set
             him
             to
             the
             Schooles
             :
             and
             in
             regarde
             himselfe
             vsed
             to
             goe
             twice
             euery
             day
             vnto
             the
             Minster
             ,
             hée
             could
             not
             so
             well
             attend
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             wildnesse
             required
             :
             and
             fearing
             againe
             ,
             that
             his
             foolish
             loue
             towardes
             him
             might
             induce
             him
             to
             forbeare
             correction
             when
             hée
             well
             deserued
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             was
             a
             certaine
             meane
             for
             euer
             to
             vndoe
             him
             ,
             hée
             rather
             determined
             to
             send
             him
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Nicholas
             amongst
             other
             little
             children
             of
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             where
             
             hée
             had
             not
             béene
             thrée
             dayes
             ,
             but
             hée
             falling
             at
             variance
             with
             a
             Merchants
             sonne
             of
             the
             same
             towne
             that
             was
             his
             schoole
             fellow
             ,
             he
             burst
             his
             lanthorne
             booke
             all
             to
             péeces
             ,
             and
             the
             boyes
             forehead
             was
             so
             sore
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             ranne
             about
             his
             eares
             ,
             neyther
             could
             they
             stay
             it
             ,
             but
             conducted
             him
             home
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             when
             shee
             sawe
             the
             blood
             of
             her
             little
             sonne
             ,
             shée
             well-néere
             fell
             into
             a
             sowne
             ,
             and
             had
             suncke
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             if
             shée
             had
             not
             béene
             supported
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             who
             after
             hee
             had
             well
             viewed
             it
             ,
             assured
             her
             that
             the
             boy
             was
             nothing
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             then
             sending
             for
             a
             Surgeon
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             stay
             the
             bléeding
             ,
             and
             to
             plaister
             the
             sore
             :
             but
             albeit
             there
             was
             hope
             of
             amendment
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             mother
             knew
             after
             what
             manner
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             shée
             bitterly
             raged
             against
             poore
             Dobson
             ,
             causing
             ,
             not
             onely
             his
             Schoole
             maister
             seuerely
             to
             correct
             him
             ,
             but
             attending
             sir
             Thomas
             his
             comming
             from
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             passe
             by
             her
             shoppe
             ,
             shée
             made
             a
             grieuous
             complaint
             to
             him
             against
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             bringing
             her
             sonne
             to
             the
             view
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sore
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             womans
             manner
             ,
             whose
             anger
             is
             implacable
             ,
             and
             whose
             reuenge
             is
             measurelesse
             ,
             she
             tolde
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             that
             vnlesse
             he
             did
             punish
             his
             nephew
             for
             the
             fact
             ,
             shee
             would
             haue
             him
             debarred
             of
             comming
             any
             more
             to
             schoole
             there
             ,
             either
             the
             maister
             ,
             if
             he
             receiued
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             haue
             extruded
             from
             his
             place
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             in
             good
             spéeches
             praying
             her
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             promised
             to
             performe
             her
             desire
             ,
             and
             if
             shée
             mistrusted
             his
             word
             ,
             if
             so
             it
             séemed
             good
             to
             her
             ,
             hée
             offered
             to
             giue
             him
             the
             lawe
             in
             her
             presence
             .
             But
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             no
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             ,
             for
             she
             nothing
             doubted
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             that
             shée
             did
             not
             seeke
             his
             affliction
             by
             way
             of
             reuenge
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             be
             warned
             and
             deterred
             from
             doing
             so
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             séemed
             to
             request
             him
             to
             doe
             it
             discreetely
             and
             without
             bitternesse
             :
             
             sir
             Thomas
             made
             few
             more
             replies
             ,
             but
             made
             haste
             home
             to
             welcome
             his
             new
             guest
             with
             the
             whippe
             :
             and
             though
             he
             were
             sory
             for
             the
             childes
             hurt
             ,
             yet
             hée
             could
             not
             but
             laugh
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             at
             the
             knauery
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             the
             chollericke
             stomacke
             of
             the
             Merchants
             wife
             ,
             poore
             Dobson
             nothing
             at
             all
             thinking
             of
             further
             conflictes
             ,
             lamenting
             onely
             the
             breaking
             of
             his
             booke
             ,
             for
             which
             hée
             not
             a
             little
             sorrowed
             what
             answere
             to
             make
             to
             his
             vncle
             :
             to
             lie
             ,
             he
             estéemed
             it
             the
             worst
             course
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             for
             hée
             knew
             his
             vnckle
             would
             sift
             foorth
             the
             trueth
             ,
             and
             if
             hée
             should
             be
             taken
             with
             a
             false
             report
             ,
             he
             was
             assured
             to
             be
             purged
             thereof
             with
             no
             lesse
             than
             with
             the
             best
             bloud
             in
             his
             breath
             :
             so
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             bethinke
             himselfe
             of
             a
             reasonable
             excuse
             ,
             hée
             wept
             no
             lesse
             than
             for
             his
             beating
             receiued
             at
             his
             Maisters
             handes
             ,
             exspecting
             a
             sharper
             penaunce
             .
             His
             maister
             obseruing
             him
             still
             to
             continue
             in
             teares
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             why
             he
             further
             wept
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             bewrayed
             his
             feares
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
             His
             Maister
             mooued
             to
             compassionate
             his
             case
             ,
             and
             déeming
             it
             iniustice
             to
             haue
             him
             two
             times
             punished
             for
             one
             offence
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             alittle
             glew
             ,
             repayred
             his
             booke
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             his
             vnckle
             all
             the
             circumstaunces
             of
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             defiring
             him
             to
             remit
             vnto
             him
             this
             first
             little
             delict
             ,
             and
             to
             content
             himselfe
             with
             such
             punishment
             as
             he
             already
             had
             inflicted
             vpon
             him
             .
             Dobson
             humbly
             thanking
             his
             Maister
             for
             this
             vnlooked
             for
             benignitie
             ,
             as
             blithe
             as
             Bird
             on
             
             briar
             ,
             posteth
             home
             with
             his
             warrant
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             but
             hée
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             had
             broken
             a
             curtesie
             to
             his
             vnckle
             while
             he
             did
             espie
             vppon
             the
             Table
             hollie
             wandes
             in
             water
             ,
             colde
             cates
             ,
             God
             wote
             ,
             to
             stay
             his
             emptie
             stomacke
             withall
             .
             His
             vnckle
             taking
             one
             of
             them
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             sayde
             :
             Now
             good
             sir
             ,
             where
             haue
             you
             bestowed
             your selfe
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             you
             stay
             so
             late
             abroade
             ?
             Good
             vnckle
             ,
             replied
             Dobson
             with
             a
             sober
             and
             
             demure
             countenaunce
             ,
             casting
             his
             eyes
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
             I
             haue
             béene
             at
             the
             Schoole
             .
             Haue
             you
             so
             ?
             sayeth
             sir
             
               Thomas
               ▪
            
             I
             pray
             then
             le
             ts
             sée
             your
             booke
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             you
             haue
             learned
             all
             this
             day
             ?
             With
             that
             poore
             Dobson
             breathed
             foorth
             a
             pitteous
             sigh
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             pensiue
             heart
             and
             trembling
             hands
             hée
             pulled
             his
             patched
             booke
             foorth
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             at
             which
             sight
             his
             vnckle
             not
             able
             to
             containe
             himselfe
             from
             smiling
             ,
             turning
             away
             that
             hée
             might
             not
             be
             perceiued
             ,
             laughed
             a
             good
             space
             :
             afterward
             reflecting
             his
             lookes
             vpon
             his
             lamentable
             nephew
             ,
             downe
             whose
             chéekes
             the
             teares
             streamed
             .
             My
             boy
             ,
             sayde
             hée
             ,
             I
             pray
             thée
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             thée
             a
             Joyner
             ?
             mée
             thinkes
             thou
             hast
             taken
             thy
             booke
             in
             sunder
             ,
             and
             hast
             made
             it
             to
             stand
             vppon
             ioynts
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             morning
             it
             appeared
             vnto
             mée
             to
             be
             all
             one
             péece
             ▪
             without
             chincke
             ,
             ioynt
             ,
             or
             member
             ,
             otherwise
             my
             sight
             deceiued
             me
             :
             then
             Dobson
             prostrating
             himselfe
             ,
             humbly
             prayed
             his
             vnckle
             of
             pardon
             ,
             and
             made
             true
             relation
             of
             the
             conflict
             passed
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             fellow
             ,
             and
             that
             whatsoeuer
             he
             had
             doone
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             his
             owne
             defence
             ,
             adding
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             his
             Maister
             had
             already
             giuen
             him
             due
             punishment
             for
             his
             trespasse
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             hée
             pulled
             foorth
             his
             Maisters
             note
             ,
             and
             deliuered
             it
             to
             his
             vnckle
             ,
             the
             subiect
             whereof
             agréed
             wholly
             with
             his
             reporte
             ,
             and
             had
             vndoubtedly
             procured
             his
             pardon
             ,
             if
             hée
             had
             not
             remembred
             his
             promise
             before
             made
             to
             the
             Merchaunts
             wife
             ,
             whereupon
             hée
             caused
             poore
             Dobson
             to
             vntrusse
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             his
             bréech
             to
             the
             blocke
             ,
             which
             hée
             soundly
             lashed
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morrow
             carrying
             him
             vnto
             the
             Merchants
             wife
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             aske
             both
             her
             and
             her
             sonne
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             who
             pardoning
             him
             ,
             hée
             was
             sent
             agayne
             to
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             with
             charge
             to
             kéepe
             the
             peace
             with
             his
             fellows
             ,
             lest
             he
             drunke
             of
             the
             whippe
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             How
             the
             Boyes
             of
             the
             Schoole
             caused
             George
             Dobson
             to
             be
             whipped
             for
             their
             fault
             .
             Chap.
             III.
             
          
           
             THus
             is
             
               George
               Dobson
            
             (
             as
             you
             haue
             heard
             )
             sent
             againe
             to
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             where
             hée
             had
             not
             long
             continued
             but
             that
             hée
             precéeded
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             long
             before
             him
             had
             béene
             sent
             thither
             ,
             to
             his
             vnckles
             great
             content
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             at
             all
             times
             warned
             him
             to
             beware
             of
             playing
             the
             wagge
             ,
             and
             of
             quarrelling
             with
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             threatning
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             hée
             so
             ill
             carried
             himselfe
             ,
             hée
             would
             for
             euer
             eiect
             and
             turne
             him
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             ,
             whereas
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             as
             a
             duetifull
             boy
             he
             would
             apply
             his
             books
             ,
             and
             would
             also
             conforme
             himselfe
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             would
             liue
             in
             vnitie
             and
             concord
             ,
             hée
             should
             not
             then
             want
             any
             manner
             of
             thing
             conuenient
             to
             his
             estate
             and
             calling
             ,
             but
             that
             after
             his
             death
             hée
             would
             make
             him
             his
             sole
             heire
             ,
             and
             possesse
             him
             of
             all
             his
             landes
             ,
             leases
             ,
             farmes
             ,
             and
             hereditaments
             .
             The
             boy
             was
             very
             attentiue
             to
             his
             vnckles
             exhortations
             ,
             and
             conceiued
             well
             ,
             that
             such
             aduise
             and
             counsell
             much
             concerned
             his
             health
             and
             welfare
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             to
             his
             power
             )
             hée
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             ,
             behauing
             and
             demeaning
             himselfe
             very
             respectiuely
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             vnckle
             ,
             and
             abroad
             :
             
             euer
             standing
             in
             doubt
             ,
             that
             if
             hée
             should
             committe
             any
             thing
             vnapproouable
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             might
             come
             to
             his
             vnckles
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             he
             were
             then
             for
             euer
             vndone
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             care
             ,
             which
             was
             méere
             acquisi●e
             and
             not
             habituall
             ,
             as
             affirmeth
             the
             olde
             Prouerb
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             bred
             in
             the
             bone
             ,
             will
             not
             foorth
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             
               Naturam
               expellas
               furca
               licet
               vsque
               recurret
               .
            
          
           
             Hée
             must
             néedes
             goe
             whome
             the
             diuell
             driueth
             :
             and
             whose
             fortune
             it
             is
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             certaine
             it
             is
             hée
             shall
             neuer
             drowne
             :
             So
             albeit
             
               George
               Dobson
            
             studied
             by
             all
             possible
             meanes
             to
             performe
             all
             his
             vnckles
             pleasures
             and
             commaundements
             ,
             yet
             for
             his
             life
             hée
             could
             not
             accomplish
             them
             ,
             so
             many
             blockes
             were
             set
             for
             him
             to
             stumble
             vpon
             ,
             for
             naturally
             he
             was
             of
             a
             crabbed
             and
             vntoward
             disposition
             ,
             and
             so
             rustike
             like
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             couer
             his
             clownish
             and
             wayward
             manners
             with
             the
             habite
             of
             ciuility
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             rude
             and
             ill
             fauoured
             gestures
             ,
             antique
             trickes
             ,
             and
             apish
             toyes
             ,
             his
             Schoole-fellowes
             many
             times
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             deride
             ,
             scorne
             ,
             and
             laugh
             at
             him
             :
             whereof
             hée
             being
             very
             impatient
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             with
             clubbe
             and
             fist
             to
             reuenge
             it
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             hée
             should
             procure
             his
             vnckles
             indignation
             ,
             for
             excessiue
             griefe
             ,
             anger
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             he
             would
             wrinckle
             his
             browes
             ,
             whet
             his
             téeth
             ,
             and
             pull
             the
             haires
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             hée
             would
             scatter
             and
             throw
             abroad
             in
             franticke
             manner
             .
             And
             if
             it
             had
             not
             béene
             more
             for
             the
             feare
             hée
             had
             to
             loose
             his
             vnckles
             fauour
             ,
             than
             the
             whipping
             hee
             assured
             himselfe
             would
             ensue
             the
             combate
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             had
             felt
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             fists
             .
             But
             the
             respect
             of
             his
             vnckles
             loue
             and
             affection
             mooued
             him
             to
             beare
             so
             long
             ,
             vntill
             his
             heart
             was
             like
             to
             breake
             with
             discontent
             .
             The
             boyes
             of
             the
             Citty
             playing
             vppon
             this
             aduantage
             ,
             especially
             his
             Schoolefellowes
             ,
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             bred
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             
             banded
             themselues
             together
             ,
             made
             no
             lesse
             to
             doe
             about
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             birds
             doe
             of
             the
             Owle
             at
             noone-time
             ,
             if
             they
             catch
             her
             abroade
             in
             the
             wooddes
             ;
             they
             omitted
             no
             opportunitie
             to
             disgrace
             him
             ,
             eyther
             by
             riming
             ,
             or
             railing
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             euery
             other
             despite
             their
             waggish
             braines
             could
             deuise
             ,
             they
             abused
             him
             :
             many
             times
             they
             would
             forge
             matters
             of
             disorder
             ,
             thereby
             to
             incense
             their
             maister
             against
             him
             ,
             yea
             and
             most
             times
             when
             themselues
             had
             committed
             the
             faultes
             woorthy
             of
             correction
             ,
             they
             would
             thrust
             the
             blame
             vppon
             him
             .
             And
             although
             hée
             had
             euer
             wit
             enough
             to
             discharge
             and
             cléere
             himselfe
             of
             their
             accusations
             ,
             by
             the
             inference
             of
             diuerse
             probabilities
             of
             the
             contrary
             :
             yet
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             a
             multitude
             ,
             and
             hée
             onely
             one
             ,
             their
             testimony
             was
             allowed
             ,
             and
             hée
             assuredly
             sustained
             the
             punishment
             ,
             because
             the
             fact
             doone
             ,
             and
             their
             witnesse
             improoued
             him
             ,
             hée
             not
             being
             able
             in
             particular
             to
             conuict
             any
             of
             them
             of
             the
             offence
             .
             And
             in
             the
             winter
             éeuenings
             they
             enacted
             many
             a
             lewd
             stratageme
             about
             the
             shoppes
             in
             their
             way
             to
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             as
             bursting
             glasen
             wind●wes
             ,
             ouerthrowing
             Milke
             maides
             pailes
             ,
             pulling
             downe
             stalles
             ,
             and
             crushing
             out
             the
             linckes
             which
             were
             hung
             foorth
             to
             giue
             light
             to
             the
             Passengers
             in
             the
             streetes
             .
             And
             whensoeuer
             they
             were
             pursued
             by
             any
             of
             the
             persons
             house
             or
             family
             to
             whome
             these
             iniuries
             were
             done
             ,
             they
             hadde
             decréed
             that
             some
             should
             betake
             themselues
             to
             flight
             ,
             as
             accessary
             and
             guilty
             of
             the
             trespasse
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             others
             shoulde
             abide
             ,
             as
             nothing
             consenting
             to
             the
             act
             ,
             and
             willingly
             should
             reueale
             and
             nominate
             the
             parties
             offending
             ,
             which
             whosoeuer
             they
             were
             ,
             onely
             Dobson
             was
             the
             man
             standered
             ,
             though
             both
             innocent
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             yet
             euer
             vpon
             the
             next
             morrowe
             ,
             the
             lawe
             procéeded
             ,
             the
             case
             was
             determined
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             found
             guilty
             by
             the
             generall
             verdict
             of
             the
             Jury
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             hee
             vppon
             
             euery
             such
             occasion
             suffered
             alwayes
             the
             punishment
             that
             others
             had
             deserued
             :
             and
             these
             centriuings
             of
             his
             felows
             were
             so
             continuall
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             him
             almost
             wearie
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             desperate
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             in
             respect
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             resolued
             rather
             than
             any
             further
             to
             tollerate
             this
             mis-vsage
             ,
             either
             to
             runne
             his
             countrey
             ,
             or
             to
             forsake
             his
             friendes
             and
             their
             company
             ,
             eyther
             to
             set
             at
             naught
             his
             vnckles
             iniunctions
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             coulde
             catch
             any
             of
             them
             alone
             ,
             whose
             malice
             hée
             perceiued
             to
             be
             endlesse
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             pay
             them
             their
             debts
             in
             a
             diuels
             name
             .
             Long
             hée
             rested
             doubtfull
             whether
             course
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             discusse
             and
             consideration
             ,
             he
             conceiued
             ,
             that
             to
             relinquish
             his
             vnckle
             and
             other
             his
             friendes
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             were
             not
             his
             best
             booty
             ,
             for
             one
             way
             hée
             should
             thereby
             depriue
             himselfe
             of
             all
             theyr
             kinde
             effection
             ,
             and
             doe
             more
             domage
             and
             disgrace
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             good
             name
             ,
             than
             all
             their
             mischéeuous
             deuises
             could
             be
             able
             to
             effect
             .
             Because
             the
             rumor
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             spreading
             it selfe
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             people
             susped
             him
             accessary
             of
             some
             notorious
             trespasse
             done
             against
             his
             vnckle
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             so
             to
             haue
             exiled
             himselfe
             :
             either
             that
             his
             vnckle
             might
             be
             a
             shrewd
             and
             curious
             man
             ,
             for
             strictly
             handling
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             auoyde
             his
             austerity
             and
             hard
             vsage
             ,
             hée
             had
             thus
             put
             himselfe
             to
             flight
             ,
             eyther
             of
             which
             conceits
             hée
             collected
             might
             be
             preiudiciall
             to
             them
             both
             .
             Againe
             ,
             whither
             to
             runne
             or
             direct
             his
             course
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             home
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             he
             was
             perswaded
             would
             returne
             him
             backe
             with
             a
             very
             vengeaunce
             .
             And
             then
             (
             saide
             hée
             )
             with
             what
             face
             can
             I
             looke
             vpon
             my
             vnckle
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             person
             of
             my
             acquaintance
             ?
             And
             to
             goe
             to
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             alas
             who
             will
             entertaine
             or
             receiue
             me
             ,
             euery
             straunger
             will
             suppose
             the
             trueth
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             runne
             from
             my
             friendes
             ,
             and
             
             that
             therefore
             I
             am
             the
             more
             apt
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             from
             them
             ,
             If
             I
             shall
             taste
             any
             asperitie
             or
             eagre
             vsage
             ,
             this
             wil
             be
             their
             imagination
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             heereuppon
             euery
             man
             wil
             be
             afraide
             to
             admit
             me
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             what
             then
             will
             ensue
             of
             me
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             either
             to
             starue
             ,
             begge
             ,
             or
             steale
             :
             so
             that
             this
             course
             ,
             vpon
             these
             considerations
             ,
             hée
             reiected
             ,
             as
             in
             no
             case
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             .
             And
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             fall
             to
             fisty
             cuffes
             ,
             to
             giue
             them
             as
             good
             as
             they
             broght
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             them
             home
             their
             loane
             ,
             with
             vsurie
             ,
             though
             his
             stomacke
             serued
             well
             thereto
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             to
             deale
             his
             almes
             amongst
             them
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             was
             no
             lesse
             than
             to
             his
             dinner
             ,
             yet
             he
             apprehended
             diuers
             inconueniences
             imminent
             thereupon
             to
             ensue
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             his
             Maisters
             rewarde
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             no
             lesse
             worth
             than
             twenty
             lashes
             ,
             at
             euery
             time
             hée
             should
             hazard
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             enmity
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             that
             they
             could
             doe
             vnto
             him
             besides
             he
             was
             to
             exspect
             .
             But
             both
             these
             two
             were
             in
             his
             cut
             already
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             man
             would
             say
             ,
             predestinate
             vnto
             him
             before
             either
             coate
             or
             shert
             .
             And
             therefore
             séeing
             it
             was
             his
             destiny
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             ineuitable
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             good
             to
             haue
             some
             play
             for
             his
             money
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             as
             to
             giue
             it
             away
             gratis
             .
             But
             then
             to
             curbe
             this
             resolution
             came
             to
             his
             remembraunce
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             vncles
             good-will
             and
             affection
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             so
             violate
             his
             commaundement
             ,
             and
             doe
             against
             his
             owne
             promise
             :
             nay
             ,
             at
             his
             vnckles
             handes
             hée
             looked
             for
             no
             better
             than
             either
             vtter
             eiection
             ,
             or
             the
             seuerest
             punishment
             he
             could
             inflict
             .
             What
             shall
             then
             poore
             Dobson
             determine
             to
             doe
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             so
             many
             extreames
             ,
             neuer
             a
             one
             whereof
             hath
             any
             medium
             ?
             Alas
             poore
             soule
             saith
             he
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             no
             remedy
             ,
             but
             either
             like
             a
             patient
             Asse
             I
             must
             applie
             my
             backe
             to
             support
             all
             the
             burdens
             of
             my
             contumelious
             fellowes
             scornes
             ,
             derisions
             ,
             abusings
             ,
             and
             forgeries
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             maisters
             mercilesse
             and
             vniust
             punishments
             ,
             
             and
             the
             peoples
             vndeserued
             exclamations
             ,
             or
             else
             néedes
             must
             I
             take
             me
             to
             my
             héeles
             ,
             and
             ▪
             so
             runne
             away
             ,
             making
             my
             féete
             woorth
             twoo
             paire
             of
             handes
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             guilty
             of
             some
             filthy
             crime
             ,
             neuer
             so
             much
             as
             once
             thought
             vppon
             by
             me
             :
             or
             shall
             I
             stand
             vnto
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             turne
             againe
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             purchase
             my
             libertie
             ,
             although
             with
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             dearest
             blood
             in
             my
             breath
             ,
             and
             perhappes
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             vncles
             fauour
             ,
             who
             if
             hée
             weigh
             well
             my
             cause
             ,
             or
             could
             vnderstand
             how
             I
             am
             forced
             thercunto
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             reuenge
             is
             but
             equall
             and
             iust
             ,
             hath
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             me
             for
             such
             action
             .
             And
             certainely
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             it
             is
             my
             most
             honourable
             decrée
             ,
             neyther
             is
             hee
             so
             austere
             ,
             sterne
             ,
             or
             scarce
             of
             good
             nature
             ,
             but
             that
             reason
             will
             perswade
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             once
             I
             will
             attempt
             him
             :
             The
             other
             courses
             are
             not
             onely
             euilles
             ,
             but
             ignominious
             ,
             and
             where
             all
             are
             inconueniences
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             allowed
             ,
             that
             I
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             least
             in
             apparance
             :
             and
             heerewith
             hée
             settled
             his
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             time
             they
             occasioned
             him
             by
             any
             of
             their
             accustomd
             practises
             ,
             or
             set
             any
             new
             snare
             wherein
             to
             catch
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             hazard
             to
             hang
             some
             of
             them
             by
             the
             necke
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             Long
             it
             was
             not
             before
             they
             thus
             consulted
             against
             him
             :
             in
             the
             Citty
             neare
             vnto
             the
             gate
             called
             Chappell
             Barre
             ,
             was
             dwelling
             a
             Haverdasher
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             very
             faire
             wife
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             also
             reported
             ,
             a
             merry
             disposed
             wench
             ,
             a
             good
             companion
             among
             Gallants
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             procure
             her
             husbands
             absence
             ,
             eyther
             get
             a
             gossiping
             .
             All
             the
             crew
             of
             Venus
             attendants
             hearing
             tell
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             witle
             ,
             and
             good
             fellowship
             ,
             repayred
             to
             hir
             company
             ,
             supplicating
             for
             Loues
             trophées
             ,
             and
             the
             spoyle
             of
             her
             honesty
             ,
             whereof
             (
             as
             the
             rumour
             went
             )
             shee
             was
             no
             great
             niggard
             ,
             yet
             amongst
             all
             the
             number
             ,
             
             shée
             most
             affected
             a
             Butcher
             of
             the
             Citty
             ,
             and
             her
             next
             neighbour
             ,
             who
             the
             more
             to
             content
             her
             humour
             ,
             continued
             in
             a
             Batchellors
             estate
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             ,
             of
             personage
             very
             proper
             ,
             and
             much
             desired
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             Maides
             in
             the
             cittie
             ,
             who
             spared
             not
             (
             so
             farre
             as
             modesty
             permitted
             )
             to
             sollicite
             his
             loue
             .
             But
             hée
             reserued
             their
             exspectations
             ,
             therewithall
             to
             applaude
             the
             contents
             of
             this
             gallant
             Dame
             ,
             and
             she
             (
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             coniectured
             )
             vsed
             him
             with
             no
             lesse
             kindenesse
             than
             her
             husband
             ,
             affoording
             to
             him
             all
             his
             desires
             as
             opportunities
             serued
             her
             therevnto
             :
             and
             so
             often
             as
             her
             husband
             had
             occasions
             to
             absent
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             going
             to
             Faires
             and
             Markets
             and
             other
             like
             necessarie
             businesse
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             shée
             would
             giue
             intelligence
             thereof
             to
             the
             Butcher
             ,
             who
             neuer
             failed
             to
             supply
             her
             defect
             in
             euery
             poynt
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             the
             Haberdasher
             :
             Their
             familiarity
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             ,
             grew
             so
             publike
             ,
             that
             euery
             corner
             of
             the
             Citty
             was
             silled
             with
             the
             report
             thereof
             ,
             and
             most
             men
             esteemed
             the
             Haberdasher
             frée
             merchant
             in
             Cuckolds
             rowe
             :
             But
             shée
             standing
             vpon
             the
             Pantophles
             of
             her
             honesty
             ,
             thought
             scorne
             to
             be
             tolde
             that
             Buckes
             had
             hornes
             ,
             or
             that
             Tauernes
             were
             taken
             open
             Innes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             she
             was
             trodden
             vppon
             the
             toes
             ,
             as
             diuers
             times
             in
             quarrels
             with
             her
             neighbours
             she
             was
             let
             to
             vnderstand
             how
             the
             verdite
             passed
             as
             concerning
             her
             honesty
             ,
             shee
             would
             forsooth
             perswade
             her
             husband
             that
             it
             was
             a
             sufficient
             action
             to
             call
             such
             persons
             before
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Spiritualties
             ,
             and
             eyther
             in
             the
             publique
             Court
             to
             prooue
             what
             they
             had
             slaundered
             her
             withall
             ,
             or
             they
             failing
             therein
             ,
             shoulde
             foorthwith
             bee
             constrayned
             to
             make
             her
             lawfull
             satisfaction
             for
             so
             iniurious
             costes
             and
             charges
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             she
             continually
             suggested
             her
             husband
             vnto
             ,
             not
             vppon
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her
             innocency
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             purpose
             to
             cloude
             the
             poore
             cuckoldes
             eye-fight
             ,
             and
             that
             vnder
             this
             pretext
             and
             chalenge
             ,
             she
             might
             insinuate
             her selfe
             into
             her
             husbands
             good
             conceit
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             cloake
             her
             knaueries
             :
             and
             by
             these
             glorious
             shewes
             and
             painted
             deuises
             ,
             she
             so
             much
             preuailed
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             really
             beléeuing
             that
             she
             was
             a
             mirror
             of
             true
             modesty
             ,
             and
             enuied
             onely
             by
             her
             neighbours
             ,
             because
             she
             excéeded
             them
             in
             beauty
             ,
             whereby
             he
             thought
             some
             iealousies
             they
             had
             lest
             she
             might
             allure
             from
             them
             their
             deuoted
             serui●ours
             and
             affected
             friends
             ,
             he
             walked
             on
             forward
             like
             a
             snaile
             with
             a
             house
             on
             her
             head
             ,
             who
             no
             sooner
             looketh
             forth
             ,
             but
             her
             hornes
             are
             espyed
             ,
             the
             poore
             foole
             therefore
             relying
             more
             confidence
             in
             his
             wifes
             flatteries
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             all
             her
             brauadoes
             ,
             would
             haue
             béene
             very
             loth
             that
             matters
             should
             haue
             come
             to
             the
             scanning
             :
             then
             his
             neighbours
             certaine
             and
             assured
             coniectures
             supposing
             his
             wife
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             innocent
             soules
             ,
             who
             were
             inturiously
             slaundered
             and
             persecuted
             for
             her
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             caused
             two
             honest
             matrons
             of
             the
             citty
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Draper
             ,
             the
             other
             an
             Apothecaries
             wife
             ,
             to
             be
             sommoned
             before
             she
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             good
             such
             scandalous
             and
             opprobrious
             spéeches
             ,
             as
             lately
             in
             their
             fallings
             out
             they
             had
             taxed
             her
             with
             all
             :
             not
             being
             able
             to
             manifest
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Commissary
             that
             they
             might
             be
             inioyned
             to
             aske
             his
             wife
             forgiuenes
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             Church
             ,
             and
             market
             ,
             in
             part
             of
             satisfaction
             for
             her
             credite
             and
             good
             name
             ,
             so
             depraued
             and
             brought
             in
             question
             .
             But
             alas
             poore
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             forgot
             that
             the
             more
             the
             durt
             is
             stirred
             ,
             the
             greater
             stinch
             it
             yéeldes
             ,
             and
             that
             whereas
             before
             he
             was
             but
             suspected
             to
             be
             a
             cuckold
             ,
             that
             now
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             in
             their
             power
             to
             prooue
             it
             certaine
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             doe
             it
             ,
             than
             hazard
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             
             lawe
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             nothing
             mistrusting
             his
             wifes
             defence
             was
             very
             earnest
             in
             the
             master
             ,
             and
             so
             hotly
             pressed
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             auoyde
             him
             without
             their
             owne
             preiudice
             ,
             vntill
             they
             made
             apparant
             by
             such
             instances
             ,
             as
             his
             wife
             was
             not
             able
             to
             improoue
             ,
             and
             themselues
             blushed
             to
             produce
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             one
             of
             them
             to
             whome
             the
             bird
             in
             Maie
             sings
             the
             double
             note
             ,
             cuckoo
             .
             So
             when
             the
             case
             was
             substantially
             discussed
             ,
             and
             sentence
             to
             be
             giuen
             ,
             the
             two
             matrons
             were
             discharged
             frée
             ,
             and
             he
             confirmed
             a
             cuckold
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Héereupon
             such
             poeticall
             braines
             as
             were
             resident
             in
             the
             Citty
             ,
             to
             whome
             intelligence
             was
             giuen
             of
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             rymed
             vpon
             the
             Haberdashers
             fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             wifes
             behauiour
             ,
             the
             Schoole-boyes
             sung
             ballads
             thereof
             in
             euery
             stréete
             ,
             and
             for
             nine
             dayes
             there
             was
             no
             talke
             in
             request
             ,
             but
             to
             discourse
             how
             the
             Haberdasher
             was
             knighted
             .
             The
             waggish
             mates
             who
             were
             Dobsons
             fellow
             schollers
             set
             their
             heades
             together
             ,
             deuising
             how
             they
             might
             procure
             him
             the
             blocke
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             thinke
             might
             easily
             be
             effected
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             contriue
             any
             pageant
             ,
             whereby
             to
             bewray
             the
             Haberdashers
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             impose
             it
             vpon
             him
             :
             for
             their
             maister
             was
             so
             much
             his
             friend
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             spare
             any
             of
             them
             to
             satisfie
             him
             for
             any
             offence
             by
             them
             committed
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             they
             concluded
             ,
             some
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             stréetes
             were
             at
             quiet
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             disturbe
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             fasten
             to
             the
             appendix
             ouer
             the
             Haberdashers
             doore
             a
             paire
             of
             bulls
             hornes
             ,
             with
             a
             pageant
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             wherein
             they
             caused
             to
             be
             painted
             a
             man
             in
             his
             shoppe
             selling
             hattes
             ,
             and
             a
             Butcher
             in
             a
             parlour
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             one
             arme
             folding
             and
             embrating
             her
             about
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             other
             hand
             he
             held
             a
             mastiffe
             dog
             in
             a
             string
             .
             Ouer
             their
             heads
             was
             hanging
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             bird
             singing
             vpon
             a
             howthorne
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             crest
             hée
             
             had
             curiously
             portrayed
             a
             redde
             and
             gréene
             bunch
             of
             feathers
             like
             a
             combe
             ,
             foorth
             of
             the
             which
             sprowted
             a
             fayre
             paire
             of
             séemely
             hornes
             ,
             of
             a
             branded
             colour
             .
             This
             they
             got
             set
             on
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             a
             Smith
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             who
             bare
             some
             tooth
             against
             the
             poore
             Haberdasher
             ,
             that
             so
             bolstered
             the
             head
             of
             his
             hammer
             ,
             that
             it
             forced
             in
             the
             naile
             ,
             without
             any
             noyse
             making
             :
             And
             vnderneath
             th●
             pageant
             they
             placed
             these
             few
             lines
             written
             in
             parchment
             as
             followeth
             ,
             subscribing
             
               George
               Dobsons
            
             name
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Who
                   hattes
                   is
                   heere
                   disposde
                   to
                   buy
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   hornes
                   to
                   him
                   such
                   happe
                   escry
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   heere
                   no
                   hattes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   solde
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnlesse
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   some
                   cuckolde
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Such
                   is
                   the
                   maister
                   of
                   this
                   shoppe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   that
                   with
                   him
                   choppe
                
                 
                   Or
                   change
                   an
                   olde
                   hatte
                   for
                   a
                   new
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   bargaine
                   he
                   may
                   happly
                   rew
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   on
                   his
                   browes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   seene
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   hornes
                   as
                   these
                   and
                   them
                   betweene
                   :
                
                 
                   These
                   glorious
                   ensignes
                   of
                   a
                   knight
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   perisht
                   his
                   weapons
                   in
                   a
                   fight
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   he
                   commenst
                   against
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   doubtfull
                   strife
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   she
                   got
                   victory
                   on
                   the
                   morne
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   reard
                   these
                   trophees
                   vp
                   in
                   scorne
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   feeble
                   fight
                   for
                   to
                   bewray
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   playd
                   the
                   coward
                   ,
                   and
                   ranne
                   away
                   :
                
                 
                   If
                   he
                   deny
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Chancery
                   Rolles
                   can
                   to
                   you
                   shew
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   adiudged
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   cuckold
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   degree
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   as
                   Heraults
                   him
                   assigne
                
                 
                 
                   These
                   armes
                   ,
                   for
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   is
                   he
                   bounden
                   to
                   his
                   frends
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   to
                   him
                   such
                   great
                   fauour
                   lends
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   you
                   (
                   good
                   cuckold
                   )
                   take
                   your
                   sleepe
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Butchers
                   dog
                   your
                   doore
                   doth
                   keepe
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   you
                   ride
                   to
                   Hexam
                   faire
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   maister
                   will
                   himselfe
                   be
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   wishing
                   all
                   health
                   to
                   your
                   hornes
                   ,
                   I
                   bid
                   you
                   good
                   morrow
                   ,
                   George
                   Dobson
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             these
             braue
             wagges
             had
             perfourmed
             all
             these
             their
             deuises
             ,
             for
             that
             instant
             they
             went
             euery
             man
             his
             way
             home
             to
             bed
             ;
             on
             the
             next
             morrow
             ,
             it
             being
             sunday
             ,
             the
             Haberdasher
             and
             his
             family
             kept
             their
             beddes
             longer
             than
             on
             the
             wéeke
             dayes
             they
             had
             béene
             accustomed
             ,
             not
             hauing
             any
             greater
             businesse
             to
             goe
             about
             before
             feruice
             time
             ,
             than
             onely
             to
             make
             their
             maisters
             apparrell
             ready
             ,
             and
             wearied
             with
             ouer-labouring
             themselues
             the
             wéeke
             precedent
             ,
             they
             slept
             it
             out
             till
             halfe
             houre
             past
             seauen
             ,
             all
             which
             time
             the
             doores
             being
             shutt
             ,
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             horne
             gaue
             a
             glorious
             shew
             to
             the
             passengers
             that
             came
             by
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             good
             store
             that
             morning
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             at
             that
             instant
             the
             wéeke
             wherein
             the
             Assises
             were
             holden
             at
             Dunholme
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             (
             in
             regard
             thereof
             )
             was
             full
             of
             strangers
             :
             no
             man
             passed
             by
             but
             hée
             surueighed
             the
             ignominy
             of
             the
             poore
             Haberdasher
             ,
             reading
             the
             verses
             vnderset
             so
             many
             as
             could
             ,
             others
             that
             had
             no
             skill
             in
             letters
             ,
             got
             them
             perused
             by
             such
             as
             could
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             vnderstoode
             the
             contents
             ,
             euery
             man
             blessed
             his
             forehead
             from
             the
             Haberdasher
             and
             his
             hattes
             ,
             laughing
             apace
             ,
             and
             making
             good
             sporte
             at
             the
             conceit
             of
             the
             ieast
             .
             After
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             last
             come
             of
             his
             apprentices
             ,
             whose
             custome
             was
             to
             be
             first
             vp
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             fires
             ,
             
             hearing
             such
             noise
             and
             concourse
             of
             people
             about
             the
             shop
             ,
             came
             hastily
             rushing
             to
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             vnbolting
             the
             same
             ,
             set
             them
             open
             ,
             to
             sée
             what
             the
             stirre
             might
             be
             :
             but
             as
             the
             doores
             fell
             open
             ,
             hée
             might
             easily
             perceiue
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             assembling
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             distracted
             with
             this
             sodaine
             aspect
             ,
             he
             stoode
             amongst
             them
             as
             one
             who
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             Gorgons
             head
             had
             thereby
             béene
             transformed
             into
             a
             pillar
             of
             stone
             :
             the
             people
             laughed
             a
             good
             deale
             the
             more
             at
             his
             astonishment
             ,
             whereby
             the
             poore
             boyes
             amazement
             and
             shame
             increased
             :
             but
             recollecting
             his
             spirits
             ,
             he
             paced
             vp
             the
             staires
             to
             his
             maisters
             chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             in
             bed
             with
             his
             honest
             mistris
             ,
             by
             whose
             carefull
             indeuour
             hée
             was
             promoted
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             forked
             knights
             ,
             whose
             scutchion
             and
             coate
             armour
             is
             the
             bugle
             horne
             .
             The
             Haberdasher
             nothing
             lesse
             exspecting
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             apprentice
             informed
             of
             all
             what
             was
             to
             be
             séene
             :
             at
             the
             relation
             whereof
             he
             leaped
             foorth
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             reaching
             to
             his
             sword
             ,
             which
             hung
             besides
             him
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             casting
             onely
             his
             gowne
             about
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             clothes
             ,
             hée
             ranne
             downe
             the
             staires
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             newly
             bereft
             of
             his
             wittes
             ,
             and
             infurious
             and
             most
             terrible
             manner
             assaulting
             the
             hornes
             ,
             hée
             all
             to
             batterd
             and
             cut
             them
             from
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             tearing
             off
             the
             scrowle
             ,
             he
             rent
             it
             into
             péeces
             :
             at
             which
             spectacle
             the
             people
             were
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             laughing
             .
             But
             the
             Haberdasher
             hauing
             got
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             giuen
             his
             enemies
             the
             ouerthrow
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             bidding
             his
             neighbours
             good
             morrow
             ,
             he
             returned
             againe
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             so
             afflicted
             with
             shame
             and
             griefe
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             day
             he
             coulde
             not
             acquiet
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             fared
             vp
             and
             downe
             like
             a
             bedlam
             ,
             exclaiming
             against
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             accursing
             the
             time
             wherein
             he
             came
             first
             acquainted
             with
             her
             ,
             thus
             (
             by
             her
             lewd
             and
             naughty
             carriage
             )
             to
             become
             the
             scorne
             of
             the
             worlde
             :
             but
             shée
             with
             gentle
             and
             calme
             spéeches
             
             sought
             to
             temper
             his
             passions
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             pardon
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             shee
             would
             vow
             and
             promise
             for
             euer
             héereafter
             ,
             to
             liue
             so
             soberly
             and
             so
             modestly
             ,
             as
             hée
             should
             thinke
             himselfe
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             for
             hir
             former
             misdemeanour
             :
             and
             further
             also
             she
             perswaded
             him
             not
             to
             permitte
             so
             shamefull
             a
             disgrace
             to
             passe
             vnreuenged
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shée
             mooued
             him
             to
             charge
             sir
             Thomas
             with
             the
             same
             before
             the
             Deane
             and
             Chapiter
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             enforce
             him
             vppon
             his
             conscience
             to
             disclose
             so
             much
             as
             hée
             knew
             thereof
             ,
             for
             (
             sayde
             she
             )
             albeit
             the
             boy
             be
             very
             waggish
             ,
             and
             apt
             enough
             to
             execute
             so
             much
             knauery
             as
             he
             can
             bethinke
             ,
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             perswade
             my selfe
             that
             he
             could
             inuent
             this
             ,
             and
             hang
             it
             vp
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             more
             suttle
             braine
             than
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sir
             Thomas
             being
             accused
             thereof
             before
             his
             maisters
             ,
             will
             eyther
             confesse
             the
             same
             vpon
             their
             iniunction
             and
             commaund
             ,
             (
             if
             he
             haue
             béene
             a
             factor
             therein
             :
             )
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             yet
             shall
             he
             be
             vrged
             (
             for
             his
             owne
             discharge
             )
             to
             constraine
             his
             nephue
             to
             vnfold
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             poore
             foole
             not
             considering
             that
             this
             course
             was
             still
             a
             meane
             to
             publish
             and
             divulge
             his
             further
             infamie
             ,
             followed
             his
             wiues
             aduice
             ,
             and
             waited
             his
             time
             without
             acquainting
             sir
             Thomas
             of
             his
             intent
             ,
             he
             repaired
             to
             the
             Deane
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             when
             hee
             and
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             prebends
             were
             assemblsd
             in
             their
             Chapter-house
             ,
             to
             confer
             of
             certaine
             leases
             to
             be
             demised
             ,
             and
             the
             reformation
             of
             some
             disorders
             in
             the
             Church-men
             :
             hée
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Chapter
             house
             ,
             requested
             M.
             Deanes
             and
             their
             fauours
             ,
             desiring
             that
             sir
             Thomas
             might
             bee
             called
             before
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             liberally
             disbursse
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             freely
             lay
             open
             his
             griefe
             withall
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             that
             according
             to
             their
             accustomed
             sinceritie
             and
             pious
             considerations
             ,
             
             they
             would
             grant
             him
             iustice
             against
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             equitie
             of
             his
             cause
             might
             seem
             to
             require
             ,
             which
             they
             promised
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             sending
             for
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             presented
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             willed
             the
             Habberdasher
             to
             procéed
             with
             what
             hee
             had
             to
             say
             who
             amply
             related
             at
             large
             the
             setting
             vp
             of
             the
             hornes
             ,
             with
             the
             scrowles
             annexed
             ,
             and
             the
             shame
             hee
             sustained
             thereby
             ,
             and
             adding
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ;
             sir
             Thomas
             this
             was
             either
             properly
             your
             own
             act
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             it
             was
             done
             by
             your
             direction
             ,
             for
             vnto
             the
             scrole
             was
             subscribed
             the
             name
             of
             your
             nephew
             ,
             
               George
               Dobson
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             good
             master
             Deane
             (
             said
             he
             )
             let
             sir
             Thomas
             be
             inioyned
             to
             shewe
             his
             purpose
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             me
             amends
             ,
             or
             I
             shall
             complaine
             vpon
             you
             all
             to
             higher
             powers
             ,
             who
             I
             trust
             wil
             remedie
             my
             case
             ,
             and
             afford
             mee
             law
             and
             iustice
             against
             you
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             my
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             you
             ought
             to
             instruct
             such
             ignorant
             people
             (
             as
             my selfe
             )
             not
             onely
             by
             good
             and
             wholesome
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             example
             of
             a
             holy
             and
             godly
             life
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             not
             béen
             heard
             of
             in
             any
             mans
             age
             ,
             that
             euer
             any
             such
             abuse
             hath
             béen
             deuised
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             as
             this
             which
             hath
             béene
             practized
             vpon
             me
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             sue
             to
             you
             M.
             Deane
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             brother-hood
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             publikely
             disgraced
             thereby
             ,
             so
             at
             the
             next
             time
             of
             the
             Sessions
             ,
             sir
             Thomas
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             Assises
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             there
             assembled
             ,
             shall
             confesse
             his
             misdoing
             ,
             and
             vpon
             his
             knées
             shall
             aske
             me
             and
             my
             wife
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             for
             certainely
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             albeit
             his
             Nephew
             séemeth
             to
             take
             it
             vnto
             him
             ,
             yet
             can
             it
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             sir
             Thomas
             his
             deuise
             :
             for
             which
             (
             I
             say
             )
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             constraine
             him
             in
             this
             forme
             to
             satisfie
             mée
             ,
             I
             shall
             speake
             shame
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             &
             assure
             my selfe
             that
             you
             haue
             beene
             all
             thereunto
             assenting
             as
             much
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             herewith
             in
             a
             great
             chafe
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             without
             
             hearing
             of
             Sir
             Thomas
             his
             reply
             ,
             either
             M.
             Deanes
             verdict
             ,
             who
             laughed
             full
             heartily
             at
             the
             Habberdashers
             impatience
             ,
             and
             his
             hot
             inuectiue
             made
             against
             sir
             Thomas
             .
             But
             dissembling
             it
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             couering
             his
             face
             with
             his
             gowne
             sléeue
             ,
             hée
             intreated
             the
             Habberdashers
             placable
             audience
             ,
             till
             sir
             Thomas
             had
             made
             answer
             to
             his
             obiection
             ;
             wherein
             if
             he
             did
             not
             fully
             discharge
             and
             acquit
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             swore
             to
             him
             vpon
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             that
             both
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             likewise
             should
             vndergoe
             ,
             either
             that
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             penance
             :
             notwithstanding
             (
             said
             M.
             Deane
             )
             that
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             you
             would
             admit
             of
             some
             other
             satisfaction
             more
             to
             your
             owne
             commoditie
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             safe
             escape
             of
             your
             credit
             .
             For
             say
             that
             sir
             Thomas
             should
             performe
             all
             that
             you
             desire
             ,
             yet
             if
             therebe
             any
             cause
             of
             probabilitie
             ,
             that
             your
             wife
             hath
             faulted
             to
             you
             ,
             though
             but
             in
             suspect
             amongst
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             yet
             this
             action
             ministring
             occasion
             to
             strangers
             to
             make
             inquirie
             of
             the
             matter
             amongst
             their
             acquaintances
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             shall
             therby
             vnderstand
             their
             censures
             and
             opinions
             ,
             it
             will
             but
             make
             the
             infamie
             the
             more
             notorious
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             it
             vpon
             Iniunction
             ,
             and
             feare
             lest
             that
             if
             he
             should
             refuse
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             depriued
             of
             his
             Benefices
             and
             disgraded
             :
             others
             will
             coniecture
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             it
             the
             more
             to
             notifie
             your
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             your
             wife
             's
             ill
             demeanor
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             that
             she
             perceiuing
             her
             shame
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             correct
             her
             carriage
             ;
             for
             vnlesse
             my
             memorie
             do
             faile
             me
             ,
             I
             vnderstand
             by
             the
             Chancelor
             of
             our
             spiritnallties
             ,
             that
             too
             much
             hath
             béene
             proued
             against
             her
             .
             And
             if
             sir
             Thomas
             then
             should
             first
             acknowledge
             the
             setting
             vp
             of
             the
             said
             hornes
             which
             stuffeth
             this
             your
             stomake
             ,
             and
             it
             can
             digest
             no
             better
             course
             but
             reuenge
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             same
             acknowledgement
             ,
             shall
             reply
             and
             inferre
             ,
             that
             hée
             hath
             done
             no
             more
             then
             
             hath
             béene
             prooued
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             to
             bée
             due
             to
             such
             dishonest
             dealings
             ,
             and
             shall
             also
             adduce
             the
             same
             Testificants
             ,
             that
             were
             witnesses
             against
             her
             in
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             where
             will
             then
             your
             amends
             be
             had
             ,
             shall
             not
             then
             your
             matter
             be
             worse
             then
             at
             the
             beginning
             ?
             ,
             yea
             certainely
             .
             But
             howsoeuer
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             willing
             that
             you
             haue
             iustice
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             penaltie
             the
             law
             will
             impose
             for
             so
             indigne
             an
             action
             if
             he
             cannot
             cleare
             himselfe
             hée
             shall
             abide
             it
             ,
             but
             t
             is
             conuenientt
             we
             put
             him
             to
             his
             purgation
             ,
             and
             heare
             what
             answere
             he
             can
             make
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             face
             toward
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             he
             thus
             framed
             his
             speach
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             not
             a
             little
             meruaile
             ,
             that
             you
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             should
             shew
             yourselfe
             so
             scarce
             of
             reason
             ,
             or
             ciuilitie
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             void
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             and
             the
             respect
             of
             your
             function
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             estimate
             of
             vs
             all
             ,
             whose
             credites
             must
             needs
             be
             blemished
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             had
             a
             hand
             heerein
             ,
             or
             meddled
             in
             such
             irreligious
             complots
             ,
             to
             the
             vtter
             defamation
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             with
             such
             hazzard
             of
             ther
             liues
             and
             soules
             .
             For
             if
             on
             the
             shame
             therof
             they
             had
             laid
             violent
             hands
             on
             them selues
             ,
             desperately
             kild
             ech
             other
             ,
             what
             a
             horrible
             sin
             had
             you
             béene
             guiltie
             of
             and
             attaint
             ?
             I
             grant
             it
             is
             your
             office
             ,
             
               Vitia
               improbare
               ,
               turpitudinem
               ,
               redarguere
               ,
               &
               fratrem
               peccantem
               admonere
               :
            
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             done
             
               Suauiter
               &
               sine
               amaritudine
            
             ,
             and
             with
             Noahs
             blessed
             sonne
             we
             must
             rather
             take
             the
             mantle
             from
             our
             owne
             backs
             ,
             to
             couer
             therewith
             our
             brothers
             nakednesse
             ,
             then
             with
             wicked
             Cham
             ,
             lay
             open
             our
             fathers
             shame
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             which
             if
             we
             doe
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             expect
             no
             better
             reward
             then
             was
             his
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             malediction
             of
             our
             heauenly
             and
             celestiall
             father
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             inference
             of
             many
             circumstances
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             giltie
             I
             doe
             charge
             you
             vpon
             your
             conscience
             ,
             Priest-hood
             ,
             and
             the
             dutie
             you
             owe
             vnto
             God
             and
             our
             fellowship
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             sincerely
             to
             confesse
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             be
             ignorant
             thereof
             or
             not
             assenting
             thereto
             ,
             
             your
             oath
             shall
             suffice
             to
             satisfie
             both
             vs
             and
             this
             honest
             man
             ;
             and
             therewith
             he
             caused
             a
             booke
             to
             be
             caryed
             to
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             wherevppon
             he
             deposed
             as
             followeth
             :
             By
             the
             contents
             of
             this
             holy
             Bible
             ,
             by
             the
             loue
             I
             owe
             vnto
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             my
             obedience
             vnto
             this
             place
             and
             societie
             ,
             vpon
             the
             integritie
             of
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             honor
             of
             my
             Priest-hood
             :
             I
             am
             innocent
             of
             euery
             paticular
             wherewith
             this
             man
             chargeth
             me
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             first
             time
             that
             euer
             I
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             And
             also
             I
             protest
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             Nephew
             haue
             beene
             an
             Agent
             herein
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             giue
             him
             such
             punishment
             as
             he
             hath
             deserued
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             shall
             exclude
             and
             renounce
             him
             for
             euer
             :
             and
             therewith
             he
             kissed
             the
             booke
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             it
             againe
             .
             Whereat
             good-man
             Goose
             was
             cleane
             quatted
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             any
             further
             proofe
             ,
             departed
             a
             more
             knowne
             cuckolde
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             all
             his
             life
             long
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             being
             also
             dismissed
             from
             the
             Chapter
             house
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             contented
             vntill
             he
             had
             further
             inquired
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             going
             to
             the
             schoole
             ,
             he
             examined
             his
             nephew
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             maister
             ,
             and
             the
             schollers
             ,
             of
             whome
             there
             were
             diuerse
             ,
             which
             did
             euidence
             against
             him
             ,
             both
             falsely
             ,
             and
             vpon
             malice
             ,
             especially
             they
             who
             were
             the
             principall
             offendors
             ,
             as
             a
             Tanner
             and
             Painters
             sonnes
             ,
             who
             faced
             him
             downe
             ,
             that
             he
             bespoke
             them
             to
             prouide
             him
             of
             the
             signes
             which
             were
             set
             vp
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             (
             mistrusting
             no
             such
             matter
             )
             affoorded
             him
             .
             But
             hereunto
             he
             answered
             with
             an
             vndaunted
             courage
             ,
             that
             they
             iniuriously
             belyed
             him
             ,
             and
             alledged
             so
             many
             reasons
             as
             his
             childish
             braine
             could
             propound
             to
             improoue
             their
             assertions
             ,
             but
             no
             reason
             would
             excuse
             him
             ,
             their
             testimony
             was
             alowed
             ,
             and
             he
             sharpely
             beaten
             ,
             which
             he
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             auoyde
             ,
             he
             tooke
             patiently
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             yet
             he
             protested
             that
             he
             was
             not
             onlie
             
             innocent
             ,
             but
             ignorant
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             resolued
             ,
             that
             séeing
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             all
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             thiefe
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             but
             onely
             suspected
             ,
             he
             altered
             his
             purpose
             as
             Ployden
             did
             the
             Case
             ,
             reuenged
             his
             owne
             iniuries
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             either
             his
             vncles
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             his
             maisters
             punishments
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             day
             in
             their
             going
             home
             to
             dinner
             ,
             hée
             dealt
             his
             beneuolence
             ,
             and
             payed
             so
             soundly
             his
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             sing
             miserere
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             vncle
             to
             confesse
             the
             trueth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             their
             principall
             intent
             .
             Whereof
             his
             vncle
             much
             reioycing
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             his
             innocencie
             ,
             mooued
             them
             to
             declare
             the
             same
             before
             their
             maister
             ,
             first
             taking
             his
             promise
             to
             pardon
             their
             offence
             :
             for
             (
             saieth
             hée
             )
             their
             acknowledgement
             shal
             frée
             them
             from
             punishment
             ,
             which
             their
             master
             granting
             ,
             they
             vnfolded
             euery
             circumstance
             ,
             which
             he
             particularly
             related
             againe
             to
             maister
             Deane
             and
             the
             prebends
             ,
             who
             much
             commending
             his
             nephew
             ,
             willed
             sir
             Thomas
             to
             place
             him
             at
             the
             singing
             schoole
             ,
             and
             promised
             ,
             that
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             could
             kéepe
             any
             consort
             ,
             or
             beare
             a
             part
             ,
             they
             would
             benefice
             him
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             .
             For
             which
             he
             humbly
             thanking
             them
             ,
             departed
             home
             in
             great
             content
             and
             peace
             of
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             How
             Dobson
             reuenged
             the
             quarrell
             of
             his
             friend
             vpon
             the
             Vsher
             .
             Chap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               GEorge
               Dobson
            
             ,
             euery
             day
             after
             this
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             continued
             at
             the
             reading
             schoole
             entred
             the
             lists
             ,
             and
             fought
             the
             combate
             with
             some
             one
             or
             other
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             wherein
             fortune
             so
             much
             fauoured
             him
             ,
             as
             shée
             alwayes
             graunted
             him
             victory
             ,
             and
             
             hée
             brought
             them
             vnto
             such
             slauery
             and
             subiection
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             he
             vsed
             them
             ,
             complaine
             they
             durst
             not
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             hurt
             were
             so
             apparant
             as
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             couered
             from
             their
             maisters
             sight
             ,
             neyther
             then
             vpon
             examination
             dared
             any
             of
             them
             taxe
             him
             therewith
             ,
             vnlesse
             himselfe
             did
             confesse
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             hée
             alwayes
             did
             with
             such
             dexteritie
             ,
             as
             he
             alwayes
             sufficiently
             discharged
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             thrust
             the
             blame
             vpon
             the
             party
             iniuried
             ,
             whereunto
             no
             man
             vsed
             any
             contradiction
             :
             and
             the
             maister
             ,
             in
             respect
             hée
             had
             found
             foorth
             their
             practises
             against
             him
             in
             former
             time
             ,
             the
             rather
             tooke
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             beléeued
             them
             ,
             whereby
             ensued
             to
             him
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             quiet
             :
             for
             they
             séeing
             him
             so
             stand
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             man
             forth
             his
             owne
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             maister
             so
             much
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             separate
             him
             from
             his
             good
             conceiued
             opinion
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             desisted
             from
             further
             abusing
             him
             ,
             contenting
             themselues
             with
             onely
             laughing
             at
             him
             in
             secret
             .
             His
             vncle
             also
             became
             so
             hopefull
             of
             his
             well
             doing
             ,
             that
             he
             likewise
             turned
             a
             deafe
             eare
             to
             all
             complaints
             that
             came
             against
             him
             ,
             imagining
             that
             such
             were
             rather
             vrged
             of
             mallice
             ,
             as
             in
             former
             times
             than
             vppon
             any
             desert
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             as
             he
             could
             perfitly
             write
             and
             reade
             ,
             hée
             remooued
             him
             thence
             to
             the
             singing
             schoole
             ,
             where
             he
             profited
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             time
             he
             was
             fit
             for
             a
             Choristers
             rowme
             ,
             which
             to
             him
             was
             granted
             vpon
             the
             first
             motion
             made
             ,
             the
             Deane
             himselfe
             installed
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             proper
             charge
             furnished
             him
             with
             gowne
             and
             surplesse
             ,
             commaunding
             his
             vncle
             to
             reserue
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             place
             for
             his
             preferment
             to
             the
             vniuersity
             of
             Cambridge
             or
             Oxford
             ,
             when
             hée
             should
             be
             sufficient
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             .
             His
             vncle
             no
             small
             man
             in
             regard
             Maister
             Deane
             so
             much
             respected
             his
             nephew
             ,
             fitted
             him
             of
             euery
             thing
             conuenient
             to
             his
             estate
             ,
             not
             permitting
             him
             to
             want
             any
             thing
             that
             the
             boy
             wold
             
             demaund
             or
             say
             was
             néedeful
             :
             and
             perceiuing
             his
             vncle
             so
             much
             to
             dote
             vpon
             him
             ,
             he
             plaid
             the
             wagge
             with
             more
             libertie
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             being
             growne
             vp
             to
             a
             good
             sturdy
             ladde
             ,
             he
             first
             so
             handled
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             hée
             became
             captaine
             of
             Schooles
             ,
             and
             so
             hampered
             the
             whole
             multitude
             as
             no
             man
             dared
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             but
             studied
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             inuest
             themselues
             into
             his
             fauor
             and
             friendship
             ,
             whereof
             they
             being
             possessed
             ,
             thought
             themselues
             as
             sure
             as
             if
             they
             had
             béene
             shutt
             vp
             in
             Warke
             castel
             ,
             for
             to
             his
             fauourites
             none
             presumed
             to
             offer
             iniury
             ,
             or
             make
             complaint
             vpon
             them
             ,
             neither
             the
             Vsher
             aduentured
             to
             punish
             for
             what
             offence
             soeuer
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             conniuency
             ,
             so
             much
             he
             feared
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             vpon
             occasions
             tasted
             ,
             and
             hauing
             béene
             once
             vnder
             him
             at
             shrift
             ,
             hée
             found
             him
             so
             strict
             in
             the
             imposition
             of
             penaunce
             ,
             that
             hée
             neuer
             desired
             afterward
             to
             vse
             him
             any
             more
             for
             a
             ghostly
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             came
             thus
             to
             effect
             .
             There
             was
             in
             the
             schoole
             one
             Raikebanes
             ,
             whom
             Dobson
             highly
             loued
             ,
             and
             more
             estéemed
             of
             ,
             than
             of
             all
             other
             fellowes
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             hée
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             that
             his
             manners
             and
             conditions
             were
             more
             correspondent
             to
             his
             humour
             than
             any
             others
             in
             that
             place
             :
             This
             Raikebaines
             one
             day
             when
             hée
             supposed
             that
             they
             shold
             haue
             licence
             so
             pastime
             themselues
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             to
             the
             schoole
             his
             artillery
             ,
             purposing
             to
             bestow
             that
             after
             noone
             in
             shooting
             ,
             but
             his
             exspectations
             prooued
             frustrate
             ,
             for
             their
             superior
             Maister
             Bromeley
             was
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             by
             his
             acquaintaunce
             inuited
             into
             the
             towne
             to
             a
             banquet
             ,
             where
             he
             conceiuing
             to
             be
             longer
             detained
             from
             schoole
             than
             he
             could
             haue
             wished
             ,
             referred
             to
             the
             vsher
             the
             whole
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             onely
             Debson
             ,
             because
             hée
             was
             a
             pleasantly
             disposed
             guest
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             incite
             laughing
             ,
             as
             also
             hauing
             a
             tunable
             voyce
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             company
             called
             
             for
             a
             Song
             ,
             the
             Vsher
             set
             in
             the
             top
             of
             his
             triumph
             ,
             to
             manifest
             his
             authority
             ,
             was
             so
             precise
             ,
             that
             at
             no
             intreaty
             of
             gentlemen
             he
             would
             condescend
             to
             let
             the
             schollers
             goe
             abroad
             ,
             notwithstanding
             diuers
             of
             good
             respect
             made
             sute
             for
             the
             same
             ▪
             all
             of
             whom
             he
             shakd
             off
             with
             an
             absolute
             deniall
             ;
             but
             some
             of
             them
             scorning
             to
             be
             too
             importunate
             ,
             either
             to
             haue
             him
             thinke
             that
             they
             respected
             to
             rest
             beholden
             to
             him
             for
             so
             simple
             a
             fauour
             ,
             sent
             to
             master
             Bromeley
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             willingly
             assented
             to
             their
             requests
             and
             dismissed
             the
             schollers
             ,
             notwithstanding
             master
             Vsher
             his
             repugnancie
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             albeit
             that
             the
             day
             was
             farre
             gone
             before
             they
             were
             set
             at
             libertie
             ,
             yet
             Raikebaines
             procured
             some
             of
             his
             best
             acquaintances
             to
             spend
             so
             much
             thereof
             as
             remained
             in
             shooting
             .
          
           
             And
             returning
             home
             towards
             night
             ,
             in
             a
             valley
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             and
             the
             wood
             ,
             which
             banketh
             the
             riuer
             all
             alongst
             as
             it
             enuironeth
             the
             citty
             ,
             he
             espied
             M.
             Vsher
             at
             his
             meditations
             ,
             whose
             presence
             his
             stomacke
             was
             not
             able
             to
             digest
             for
             that
             hée
             had
             so
             peremptorily
             abridged
             them
             of
             that
             dayes
             recreation
             .
             And
             so
             speaking
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             by
             my
             trueth
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             discouer
             a
             Woodcocke
             by
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             find
             in
             heart
             to
             pick
             his
             head
             to
             the
             bones
             ,
             and
             giue
             my
             dogges
             his
             flesh
             ,
             so
             doe
             I
             loue
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             I
             were
             in
             France
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             his
             nose
             were
             of
             equall
             sise
             with
             a
             natural
             woodcocks
             bill
             ,
             I
             should
             make
             a
             commoditie
             of
             his
             picture
             ,
             I
             am
             assured
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             the
             reall
             substance
             :
             Well
             sir
             William
             ,
             though
             I
             bée
             not
             of
             strength
             sufficient
             to
             deale
             with
             you
             at
             handy
             stroakes
             ,
             and
             beat
             wit
             into
             your
             wooden
             head
             ,
             yet
             my
             heart
             is
             good
             enough
             to
             hazzard
             with
             you
             at
             the
             speares
             point
             :
             and
             as
             Hercules
             ,
             vnable
             with
             spéede
             of
             foot
             to
             ouertake
             the
             Centaure
             ,
             running
             away
             with
             his
             fairest
             Deinira
             ,
             sent
             a
             messenger
             to
             stay
             him
             till
             his
             comming
             ;
             so
             my selfe
             acknowledging
             my
             imbecillitie
             and
             weakenesse
             
             to
             dis-inable
             me
             to
             close
             with
             you
             in
             armes
             ,
             will
             neuerthelesse
             fight
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             dispatch
             my
             poste
             ,
             by
             whose
             spéedy
             blast
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             let
             to
             vnderstand
             how
             dearly
             I
             affect
             you
             :
             and
             therewithall
             pulling
             an
             arrow
             from
             vnder
             his
             girdle
             ,
             he
             sent
             it
             with
             a
             right
             good
             will
             ,
             to
             bid
             sir
             William
             good
             Euensong
             ,
             which
             lighting
             vppon
             the
             shirt
             of
             his
             gowne
             behinde
             ,
             only
             feared
             him
             without
             any
             further
             harme
             .
             But
             hée
             turning
             about
             ,
             and
             séeing
             from
             whence
             the
             flight
             was
             sent
             ,
             set
             himselfe
             backe
             to
             méete
             them
             at
             the
             bridge
             foote
             ,
             where
             making
             inquirie
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             whole
             case
             was
             vnfolded
             and
             Rackebains
             attainted
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morrow
             he
             complained
             to
             M.
             Bromley
             ,
             and
             caused
             poore
             lames
             to
             be
             lashed
             ,
             at
             which
             Dobson
             storming
             made
             no
             great
             exterior
             shewe
             ,
             yet
             purposed
             in
             heart
             to
             take
             a
             condigne
             reuenge
             vpon
             sir
             William
             when
             opportunitie
             serued
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             within
             a
             short
             time
             after
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             heare
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             had
             a
             chamber
             néere
             to
             M.
             Deanes
             own
             lodging
             ,
             and
             the
             fore-doore
             opening
             into
             the
             great
             yard
             ,
             (
             commonly
             called
             the
             Abbey
             garth
             ,
             it
             had
             also
             a
             backe
             doore
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             he
             might
             passe
             through
             M.
             Deanes
             kitchin
             garden
             into
             the
             Cathedrall
             ,
             as
             also
             when
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             take
             the
             benefite
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             there
             hee
             might
             walke
             ,
             or
             exercise
             any
             other
             recreation
             by
             M.
             Deanes
             licence
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             he
             estéemed
             him
             a
             very
             honest
             yong
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             painefull
             in
             schoole
             matters
             ,
             authorised
             him
             to
             vse
             the
             easement
             thereof
             :
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             this
             Garden
             was
             built
             a
             house
             for
             M.
             Deane
             his
             Poultrie
             ,
             where
             hée
             had
             alwayes
             great
             store
             féeding
             for
             his
             prouision
             ,
             both
             Turkies
             ,
             Capons
             ,
             Fezants
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             like
             sort
             .
             Dobson
             therefore
             vppon
             this
             iniury
             done
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             continually
             troubled
             his
             braine
             for
             reuenge
             ,
             and
             after
             aduisements
             ,
             he
             supposed
             he
             could
             no
             way
             so
             sufficiently
             come
             
             quit
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             deuise
             some
             meane
             whereby
             to
             procure
             him
             M.
             Deanes
             alienation
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             losse
             of
             good
             liking
             ;
             being
             therefore
             very
             intimate
             and
             familiar
             with
             the
             Boy
             that
             attended
             him
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             hée
             was
             particularly
             informed
             of
             sir
             Williams
             whole
             course
             and
             demeanor
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             lodging
             .
             Dohson
             then
             thinking
             that
             in
             respect
             sir
             William
             onely
             had
             accesse
             into
             this
             garden
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             drawe
             the
             boyes
             assent
             vnto
             the
             practise
             of
             any
             knauery
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             garden
             or
             about
             the
             Poultrie
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             occasions
             good
             enough
             to
             set
             master
             Deanes
             stomacke
             against
             him
             became
             so
             entire
             with
             the
             boy
             as
             in
             short
             space
             he
             promised
             to
             concurre
             with
             Dobson
             for
             the
             making
             vppe
             of
             any
             ieast
             ,
             that
             might
             not
             tend
             to
             his
             own
             extreame
             preiudice
             ,
             and
             his
             maisters
             vtter
             infamy
             .
             For
             which
             Dobson
             protesting
             to
             regratiate
             both
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             care
             of
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             lay
             still
             in
             waite
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             take
             sir
             William
             napping
             ,
             or
             fittely
             effect
             any
             thing
             whereby
             to
             worke
             him
             some
             notable
             shame
             ;
             in
             the
             winter
             time
             when
             a
             snowe
             fell
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Chamberlaine
             desiring
             him
             to
             affoord
             him
             a
             paire
             of
             sir
             William
             shooes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             night
             when
             sir
             William
             should
             be
             asleepe
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             him
             to
             enter
             the
             wooddeyard
             ,
             where
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             wil
             be
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             take
             away
             one
             of
             master
             Deanes
             fattest
             Turkies
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             will
             make
             merry
             and
             laugh
             in
             some
             conuenient
             place
             in
             the
             towne
             .
             O
             God
             forbid
             said
             the
             Chamberer
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Turkie
             is
             wanting
             they
             will
             straight
             suspect
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             onely
             ,
             and
             my
             maister
             the
             Deanes
             Poulterer
             excepted
             ,
             haue
             recourse
             into
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             maister
             they
             know
             him
             honest
             enough
             ,
             neither
             will
             they
             conceiue
             any
             iealousie
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             presently
             they
             will
             accuse
             and
             also
             cause
             mée
             to
             be
             punished
             .
             Not
             so
             quoth
             Dobson
             ,
             for
             to
             preuent
             them
             therein
             I
             desire
             to
             haue
             sir
             Williams
             shooes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             
             sée
             that
             the
             print
             left
             in
             the
             snowe
             is
             of
             a
             mans
             foote
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             boyes
             ,
             which
             sight
             will
             assuredly
             acquit
             thée
             :
             and
             knowing
             sir
             Williams
             honestie
             in
             all
             former
             times
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             exigent
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             know
             what
             to
             doe
             or
             say
             :
             and
             héereupon
             they
             will
             be
             enforced
             to
             conceale
             it
             ,
             lest
             if
             accusing
             thy
             master
             ,
             the
             blame
             be
             thrust
             vpon
             themselues
             .
             The
             boy
             loath
             to
             displease
             Dobson
             ,
             or
             to
             hazard
             his
             goodwill
             ,
             condiscended
             to
             his
             desires
             ,
             lent
             him
             a
             paire
             of
             his
             masters
             shooes
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             time
             appointed
             permitted
             him
             to
             haue
             frée
             passage
             through
             the
             house
             into
             the
             woodyard
             ,
             from
             whence
             hée
             tooke
             away
             the
             fattest
             Turkie
             to
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             quietly
             conueying
             him
             by
             the
             same
             passage
             ,
             leauing
             the
             shooes
             with
             the
             boy
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             hée
             carried
             the
             Turky
             to
             be
             dressed
             in
             the
             towne
             at
             a
             Cookes
             house
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             wherewith
             hée
             feasted
             such
             of
             his
             friends
             as
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             laughing
             to
             consider
             how
             he
             intended
             to
             blonke
             sir
             William
             :
             so
             when
             the
             morning
             came
             he
             conueyed
             himselfe
             betimes
             to
             his
             vncles
             chamber
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             in
             the
             same
             court
             ,
             and
             had
             one
             window
             lighting
             into
             the
             same
             wood-yard
             ,
             thither
             he
             secretly
             conueyed
             himselfe
             to
             attend
             the
             Poulterers
             comming
             to
             serue
             his
             birdes
             ,
             who
             about
             his
             ordinary
             time
             came
             to
             bring
             them
             meate
             ,
             and
             to
             sée
             if
             he
             had
             all
             his
             number
             ,
             where
             he
             missed
             (
             by
             the
             head
             )
             the
             Turky
             that
             was
             stollen
             .
             This
             want
             being
             extraordinary
             ,
             amazed
             him
             :
             and
             hée
             could
             not
             deuise
             how
             it
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             either
             some
             weasell
             ,
             stot
             ,
             or
             poulecat
             had
             not
             deuoured
             her
             .
             But
             then
             againe
             he
             considered
             that
             so
             little
             a
             beast
             could
             not
             so
             dispatch
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             would
             haue
             béene
             left
             some
             remainders
             ;
             neither
             could
             he
             discerne
             which
             way
             any
             such
             vermine
             could
             haue
             accesse
             vnto
             that
             place
             .
             To
             thinke
             that
             he
             was
             stollen
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             méere
             imagination
             ,
             as
             he
             supposed
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             no
             way
             left
             to
             théeues
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             to
             censure
             aright
             hée
             
             was
             altogether
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             But
             while
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             this
             doubt
             and
             perplexitie
             ,
             incertaine
             what
             to
             do
             or
             determine
             vpon
             ,
             suddenly
             turning
             himselfe
             about
             ,
             he
             obserued
             in
             the
             snow
             the
             print
             of
             a
             mans
             foot
             ,
             which
             he
             traced
             from
             thence
             to
             Sir
             Williams
             backe
             doore
             ,
             where
             he
             perceiued
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             exit
             likewise
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             into
             a
             greater
             extasie
             then
             before
             :
             sometimes
             he
             thought
             without
             further
             question
             this
             way
             hath
             my
             Maisters
             Turky
             beene
             conueyed
             :
             and
             yet
             I
             muse
             who
             should
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             may
             bée
             well
             assured
             that
             Sir
             William
             would
             not
             so
             tricke
             mée
             for
             a
             world
             of
             riches
             ,
             neither
             hath
             it
             beene
             done
             by
             his
             consent
             either
             knowledge
             :
             for
             he
             promised
             to
             my
             Maister
             on
             his
             credit
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             but
             himselfe
             only
             and
             his
             boy
             that
             euer
             should
             come
             into
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             charge
             him
             with
             so
             foule
             a
             fact
             were
             great
             folly
             ,
             and
             to
             my selfe
             it
             might
             procure
             great
             displeasure
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             obiect
             this
             against
             him
             ,
             neither
             will
             my
             Master
             giue
             any
             eare
             thereto
             ,
             either
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             so
             highly
             standeth
             Sir
             William
             in
             his
             fauour
             :
             neither
             will
             he
             for
             any
             time
             hereafter
             thinke
             well
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             broaching
             such
             a
             slaunder
             .
             And
             holding
             this
             no
             expedient
             course
             ,
             before
             he
             proceeded
             any
             further
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             kitchin
             ,
             where
             he
             related
             to
             the
             Cookes
             what
             had
             chanced
             ,
             requesting
             them
             to
             aduise
             him
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             came
             all
             forth
             with
             him
             into
             the
             wood-yard
             to
             see
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             ,
             &
             could
             as
             little
             say
             to
             the
             matter
             as
             himselfe
             :
             diuers
             were
             their
             verdicts
             ,
             and
             they
             varied
             all
             in
             their
             opinions
             :
             some
             sti-mulated
             him
             to
             charge
             Sir
             William
             with
             the
             stealth
             ,
             others
             wished
             him
             to
             beware
             what
             he
             did
             :
             some
             aduised
             him
             to
             informe
             their
             Master
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             part
             gaue
             him
             counsell
             to
             let
             it
             quietly
             passe
             ,
             without
             making
             further
             to
             do
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             giue
             diligent
             attendance
             to
             the
             rest
             :
             alleadging
             that
             if
             it
             were
             a
             steaith
             ,
             seeing
             no
             stirre
             
             to
             be
             made
             concerning
             this
             ,
             the
             théefe
             would
             hazard
             to
             haue
             another
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             hée
             onely
             blamed
             and
             punished
             who
             had
             committed
             the
             trespasse
             .
             But
             while
             they
             were
             thus
             diuided
             in
             their
             iudgements
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             mutinies
             among
             themselues
             ,
             Dobson
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             ignorant
             of
             the
             whole
             case
             looking
             foorth
             at
             his
             Vnckles
             chamber
             window
             ,
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             their
             debatings
             ,
             whereof
             they
             made
             a
             briefe
             rehearsall
             .
             Alas
             ,
             God
             helpe
             you
             ,
             are
             you
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             thinke
             your
             Maisters
             Turky
             gone
             by
             any
             other
             meane
             ,
             then
             by
             him
             the
             print
             of
             whose
             foot
             you
             find
             in
             the
             snow
             :
             nay
             assure
             your selues
             ,
             that
             whosoeuers
             shooe
             that
             impression
             doth
             fitte
             ,
             hée
             is
             the
             person
             which
             hath
             committed
             the
             theft
             .
             And
             I
             would
             counsell
             you
             to
             take
             héed
             how
             you
             charge
             Sir
             William
             therewith
             :
             for
             albeit
             there
             be
             probable
             signes
             that
             it
             hath
             beene
             conueied
             thorow
             his
             chamber
             ,
             yet
             his
             honesty
             and
             good
             carriage
             is
             of
             such
             regard
             ,
             both
             with
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             incurre
             great
             blame
             by
             such
             complaint
             ,
             vnlesse
             you
             were
             able
             to
             proue
             it
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             therein
             I
             do
             suppose
             you
             will
             find
             difficulties
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             neuer
             yet
             béene
             conuicted
             of
             any
             misdemeanor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             take
             good
             aduise
             before
             you
             call
             him
             into
             question
             .
             And
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             to
             frée
             you
             of
             your
             iealosie
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             best
             course
             ,
             to
             borrow
             one
             of
             his
             shooes
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             take
             a
             sure
             trial
             whether
             it
             be
             he
             or
             not
             :
             and
             so
             may
             you
             deale
             with
             more
             securitie
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             him
             and
             your selues
             .
             This
             counsell
             was
             contenting
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             good
             reason
             .
             Knocking
             therefore
             at
             his
             chamber
             doore
             ,
             he
             being
             yet
             in
             bed
             ,
             they
             mooued
             his
             chamberer
             for
             one
             of
             his
             shooes
             ,
             who
             suspecting
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             request
             ,
             much
             against
             his
             stomacke
             brought
             to
             them
             one
             of
             the
             same
             which
             Dobson
             had
             vsed
             in
             the
             stelth
             :
             which
             agreeing
             equally
             with
             the
             print
             ,
             they
             were
             al
             both
             
             very
             sorrowfull
             and
             ashamed
             in
             Sir
             Williams
             behalfe
             :
             but
             Dobson
             was
             not
             a
             little
             ioyfull
             to
             sée
             his
             deuise
             take
             such
             fortunate
             effect
             .
             The
             Poulterer
             ,
             as
             hee
             whom
             it
             more
             concerned
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             called
             vp
             Sir
             William
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             inuectiue
             speeches
             ,
             questioned
             him
             of
             the
             Turkies
             stelth
             :
             but
             he
             much
             meruailing
             why
             they
             should
             so
             strictly
             taxe
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             opened
             vnto
             him
             the
             likelyhoods
             ,
             inducing
             them
             to
             charge
             him
             ,
             protested
             vpon
             the
             holy
             Bible
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             was
             cléere
             and
             innocent
             of
             such
             fellony
             :
             and
             assured
             them
             further
             ,
             that
             neither
             man
             nor
             child
             had
             entrance
             that
             way
             by
             his
             meanes
             ,
             or
             vpon
             his
             knowledge
             :
             and
             as
             for
             my
             boy
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             dare
             also
             giue
             to
             you
             my
             word
             ,
             that
             hee
             neuer
             commeth
             in
             place
             ,
             but
             when
             my selfe
             am
             present
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             wée
             goe
             and
             come
             from
             seruice
             .
             But
             all
             this
             would
             not
             suffice
             to
             excuse
             Sir
             
               William
               ,
               Dobson
            
             so
             vrged
             the
             Poulterer
             to
             informe
             Maister
             Deane
             thereof
             :
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             you
             shall
             faile
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             cause
             my
             vncle
             to
             complain
             of
             you
             :
             for
             otherwise
             Sir
             William
             clearing
             himselfe
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             my
             vncle
             or
             I
             are
             acknowne
             thereof
             ,
             because
             our
             chamber
             window
             hath
             a
             prospect
             into
             the
             wood-yard
             ;
             but
             by
             your
             patience
             sir
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             blocke
             vs
             so
             :
             and
             therefore
             as
             you
             will
             answere
             it
             when
             you
             shall
             heare
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             fairest
             meane
             to
             tell
             first
             ,
             lest
             you
             bée
             let
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             same
             to
             your
             displeasure
             .
             And
             thus
             backed
             with
             Dobsons
             threatnings
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             his
             Maister
             with
             all
             as
             you
             haue
             heard
             .
             Maister
             Deane
             inraged
             against
             Sir
             William
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Prebends
             examined
             him
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             protested
             as
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             know
             thereof
             .
             Well
             ,
             (
             said
             Maister
             Deane
             )
             Sir
             William
             ,
             we
             will
             take
             your
             word
             ,
             and
             pardon
             the
             fault
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             probabilitie
             of
             the
             matter
             maketh
             vs
             to
             misdoubt
             you
             ;
             and
             from
             henceforth
             wee
             will
             interrupt
             you
             
             of
             that
             walke
             ,
             and
             intreat
             you
             to
             take
             a
             little
             more
             pains
             and
             goe
             about
             .
             At
             which
             sentence
             passed
             ,
             Sir
             William
             inwardly
             repined
             ,
             that
             the
             peoples
             eares
             should
             be
             filled
             with
             these
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             his
             doores
             shut
             vp
             .
             But
             howsoeuer
             it
             greeued
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             inforce
             his
             patience
             :
             and
             so
             with
             solemne
             protestation
             of
             his
             innocency
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             he
             departed
             home
             ,
             both
             sorrowfull
             and
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             Dobson
             well
             pleased
             to
             haue
             procured
             him
             this
             drie
             Bob
             at
             Maister
             Deanes
             hands
             ,
             was
             yet
             notwithstanding
             not
             fully
             satisfied
             with
             this
             reuenge
             of
             his
             friends
             wrong
             ,
             but
             determined
             yet
             further
             ,
             when
             time
             serued
             ,
             to
             pay
             him
             all
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             scorning
             to
             dye
             in
             his
             debt
             :
             and
             therefore
             continuing
             stil
             friendly
             with
             his
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             he
             vnderstood
             that
             Sir
             William
             was
             about
             a
             wife
             ,
             a
             Marchants
             daughter
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             a
             pretty
             fisgig
             girle
             ,
             and
             who
             to
             humor
             Sir
             William
             ,
             would
             many
             times
             repaire
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             winter
             euenings
             ,
             when
             the
             neighbours
             could
             not
             so
             wel
             obserue
             her
             walkes
             as
             at
             other
             times
             when
             the
             dayes
             were
             longer
             ,
             and
             the
             euenings
             more
             lightsome
             :
             Oftentimes
             she
             would
             kéepe
             him
             company
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             vntill
             fiue
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             at
             which
             houre
             she
             commonly
             departed
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             at
             home
             before
             her
             father
             was
             vp
             &
             came
             abroad
             forth
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             who
             knew
             nothing
             of
             her
             vagaries
             which
             her
             mother
             permitted
             ,
             vpon
             the
             confident
             trust
             she
             had
             in
             Sir
             William
             his
             honest
             vsage
             of
             her
             ,
             who
             had
             moued
             her
             husband
             and
             her selfe
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             crauing
             their
             fauourable
             assents
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             conceiued
             a
             singular
             good
             liking
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             accomplish
             the
             match
             with
             him
             ,
             conditionally
             that
             Maister
             Deane
             would
             assure
             him
             his
             place
             by
             pattent
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             thereof
             he
             was
             quite
             hopelesse
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             late
             accident
             ,
             and
             dared
             not
             to
             make
             suit
             for
             
             it
             ;
             and
             thereuppon
             they
             deferred
             to
             giue
             their
             consents
             ,
             especially
             the
             merchant
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             the
             maide
             being
             much
             affected
             toward
             him
             ,
             and
             longing
             to
             be
             a
             mistris
             in
             the
             Abbey
             ,
             frequented
             his
             company
             as
             before
             is
             said
             :
             whereof
             Dobson
             being
             perfitely
             instructed
             by
             the
             chamberer
             ,
             laboured
             his
             wittes
             ,
             without
             intermission
             ,
             how
             to
             gall
             sir
             Williams
             delicates
             with
             some
             bitter
             sirrope
             of
             disgrace
             :
             and
             hauing
             a
             nimble
             head
             and
             working
             braine
             ,
             he
             thus
             effected
             his
             drift
             ,
             hée
             learned
             of
             the
             boy
             what
             night
             they
             had
             appointed
             for
             their
             next
             méeting
             at
             his
             maisters
             chamber
             ,
             which
             the
             boy
             discouered
             vnto
             him
             :
             but
             whie
             desirest
             thou
             to
             know
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             fearing
             some
             such
             pretence
             as
             before
             he
             had
             drawne
             him
             vnto
             ?
             O
             nothing
             said
             Dobson
             ,
             but
             if
             then
             thou
             couldst
             be
             absent
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             gladde
             to
             haue
             thy
             company
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Foare
             ,
             where
             I
             haue
             set
             downe
             that
             night
             to
             meete
             certaine
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             to
             whome
             I
             haue
             promised
             a
             song
             ,
             and
             a
             set
             of
             musicke
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             thinke
             my selfe
             much
             in
             thy
             debt
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             there
             to
             sing
             the
             Meane
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             shalt
             doe
             ,
             the
             least
             parte
             of
             their
             liberalitie
             shall
             not
             be
             thine
             .
          
           
             Say
             no
             more
             (
             sayd
             the
             boy
             )
             for
             if
             mistris
             Iane
             hold
             her
             appoyntment
             ,
             and
             lodge
             with
             my
             maister
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             are
             gone
             to
             bed
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             faile
             to
             be
             one
             among
             you
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             sit
             vp
             all
             night
             ,
             then
             I
             cannot
             be
             away
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             must
             be
             sent
             into
             the
             towne
             for
             wine
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             conceit
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             good
             .
             Why
             then
             saide
             Dobson
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             that
             we
             may
             resolue
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             come
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             and
             occasion
             serue
             that
             thou
             mayest
             present
             thy selfe
             with
             vs
             ,
             then
             we
             shall
             haue
             thy
             company
             ;
             and
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             certifie
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             we
             may
             prouide
             another
             to
             supply
             thy
             want
             :
             Thereof
             be
             you
             assured
             saide
             the
             boy
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             doubt
             :
             that
             sufficeth
             ,
             quoth
             Dobson
             ,
             and
             so
             farewell
             .
             The
             boy
             
             tooke
             his
             direct
             course
             to
             his
             mistris
             chamber
             ,
             and
             Dobson
             his
             to
             certaine
             of
             his
             déerest
             friends
             ,
             whom
             hée
             desired
             to
             affoord
             him
             their
             assistance
             in
             the
             stealing
             of
             a
             Diere
             the
             next
             tuesday
             ensuing
             ,
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             a
             kinswoman
             of
             mine
             in
             the
             country
             who
             longeth
             for
             venison
             ,
             hath
             sent
             to
             mée
             to
             prouide
             her
             .
             I
             haue
             both
             intreated
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             offered
             money
             ,
             but
             cannot
             procure
             her
             a
             simple
             fée
             ,
             and
             rather
             than
             she
             shall
             receiue
             harme
             for
             the
             want
             thereof
             ,
             I
             will
             hazard
             to
             fetch
             one
             foorth
             of
             Beares
             parke
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             intreate
             your
             good
             helpes
             .
             And
             if
             Fortune
             fauour
             our
             attempts
             ,
             looke
             what
             shall
             be
             more
             than
             to
             stay
             her
             longing
             ,
             shall
             be
             at
             your
             owne
             disposing
             ,
             neither
             shall
             you
             feare
             any
             inconuenience
             to
             come
             thereof
             :
             for
             if
             that
             our
             chaunce
             should
             be
             so
             euill
             as
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             I
             trust
             well
             that
             my
             vnckle
             will
             worke
             our
             attonement
             with
             Maister
             Deane
             ,
             and
             set
             vs
             frée
             from
             punishment
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             fauor
             I
             shall
             rest
             wholy
             yours
             at
             all
             times
             to
             pleasure
             you
             .
             Dobsons
             reputation
             was
             such
             amongst
             the
             caualieroes
             in
             the
             citty
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             so
             easily
             request
             ,
             as
             they
             assent
             to
             effect
             his
             desires
             ,
             assuring
             that
             to
             do
             him
             anie
             pleasure
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             at
             all
             times
             ready
             to
             abide
             any
             penalty
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             without
             exspectation
             of
             fauour
             ,
             or
             forbearaunce
             :
             for
             he
             saide
             ,
             he
             who
             will
             stand
             foorth
             to
             help
             his
             friends
             necessity
             for
             any
             feare
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             good
             fellow
             ,
             and
             therefore
             make
             choice
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             we
             wil
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             goe
             with
             you
             ,
             which
             they
             performed
             according
             to
             his
             assignement
             .
             And
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             their
             greyhounds
             ,
             they
             quickely
             had
             killed
             their
             game
             ,
             and
             trussing
             her
             vpon
             a
             horse
             ,
             they
             brought
             her
             safely
             away
             ,
             the
             Kéepers
             that
             night
             neglecting
             their
             watch
             .
             Dobson
             directed
             them
             to
             an
             Inne
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             where
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             attend
             his
             comming
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             within
             an
             houre
             after
             .
             And
             when
             he
             once
             supposed
             them
             to
             be
             safe
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             hée
             went
             to
             the
             Kéepers
             
             Lodge
             in
             the
             Parke
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             rise
             ,
             for
             this
             night
             ,
             saieth
             hée
             ,
             one
             of
             your
             diere
             is
             slaine
             and
             carried
             hence
             ,
             as
             I
             coniecture
             ,
             for
             comming
             this
             éeuening
             to
             my
             vncle
             Pharaoes
             ,
             I
             mette
             her
             vpon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             foure
             good
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             (
             to
             my
             iudgement
             )
             she
             is
             carried
             to
             sir
             Williams
             chamber
             ,
             the
             vsher
             of
             the
             singing
             schoole
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             your selfe
             did
             not
             bestow
             her
             vpon
             him
             ,
             I
             beléeue
             that
             there
             you
             shal
             find
             both
             hir
             and
             the
             parties
             that
             haue
             committed
             the
             slaughter
             ;
             for
             among
             them
             I
             could
             perfitly
             discerne
             sir
             William
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Robert
             :
             what
             the
             other
             were
             I
             could
             not
             so
             well
             obserue
             ,
             for
             they
             shunned
             my
             way
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             was
             loath
             to
             be
             espied
             of
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             now
             that
             I
             haue
             discharged
             my
             loue
             and
             duety
             to
             maister
             Deane
             ,
             and
             my
             good
             will
             to
             you
             :
             deale
             you
             herein
             as
             reason
             and
             the
             cause
             requireth
             ,
             and
             herewith
             he
             departed
             posting
             after
             his
             companions
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             vntill
             hée
             came
             to
             the
             Inne
             ,
             where
             hée
             had
             appointed
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             sir
             Williams
             boy
             to
             méete
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             continued
             there
             the
             most
             parte
             of
             the
             night
             to
             attend
             his
             comming
             .
             Dobson
             commaunding
             the
             cookes
             to
             make
             ready
             the
             venison
             ,
             taking
             his
             companion
             aside
             ,
             asked
             him
             if
             mistris
             Iane
             were
             with
             sir
             William
             or
             not
             :
             yea
             and
             by
             this
             asléepe
             betwixt
             his
             armes
             :
             and
             so
             let
             her
             be
             ,
             quoth
             Dobson
             ,
             we
             shall
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             God
             send
             them
             ioy
             at
             their
             arising
             ,
             and
             so
             going
             into
             the
             company
             againe
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             sporting
             vntill
             the
             venison
             was
             made
             ready
             .
          
           
             The
             kéeper
             of
             Bearesparke
             much
             mooued
             at
             Dobsons
             relation
             ,
             without
             further
             delayes
             leapt
             from
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             hauing
             put
             vppon
             him
             his
             apparrell
             ,
             away
             he
             pased
             to
             Dunholme
             in
             haste
             ,
             neuer
             so
             much
             as
             breathing
             till
             hée
             came
             to
             the
             Deanes
             lodging
             ,
             where
             knocking
             at
             the
             gates
             ,
             hée
             commaunded
             the
             Porter
             to
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             serious
             matters
             to
             deliuer
             to
             his
             maister
             ,
             and
             that
             
             presently
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             his
             bed
             chamber
             ,
             and
             admitted
             to
             speake
             ,
             he
             made
             rehearsall
             of
             Dobsons
             report
             ,
             further
             annexing
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             would
             please
             his
             worshippe
             to
             arise
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             search
             in
             sir
             Williams
             chamber
             ,
             at
             this
             instant
             wée
             shall
             take
             all
             them
             who
             haue
             doone
             iniurie
             to
             your
             worship
             ,
             and
             murdred
             the
             game
             .
             The
             Deane
             beléeuing
             that
             euery
             thing
             was
             euen
             so
             as
             he
             had
             saide
             ,
             hauing
             him
             in
             suspition
             for
             his
             Turkey
             ,
             arose
             in
             a
             great
             chafe
             against
             sir
             William
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             men
             to
             call
             vp
             so
             many
             of
             the
             prebends
             as
             were
             then
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             They
             much
             maruelling
             what
             occasions
             he
             had
             to
             imploy
             them
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             night
             :
             they
             made
             great
             haste
             to
             come
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             whither
             when
             they
             were
             all
             arriued
             ,
             he
             declared
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             disturbing
             of
             them
             so
             extraordinarily
             ,
             crauing
             their
             pardon
             ,
             because
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             I
             should
             tolerate
             him
             to
             procéede
             in
             these
             courses
             ,
             hée
             will
             doe
             shame
             to
             vs
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             suppose
             that
             I
             runne
             against
             him
             vpon
             méere
             suggestions
             ,
             or
             splenatiue
             informations
             ,
             I
             haue
             therefore
             requested
             your
             presences
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             be
             eye-witnesses
             of
             his
             abuses
             done
             against
             me
             :
             for
             notwithstanding
             that
             by
             my
             meanes
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             placed
             in
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             as
             you
             all
             know
             ,
             but
             also
             was
             allowed
             the
             pleasures
             of
             my
             gardens
             ,
             and
             orchards
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             my
             Turkie
             was
             (
             through
             his
             default
             )
             taken
             away
             and
             stolne
             ,
             which
             I
             pardond
             him
             with
             the
             only
             abridgement
             of
             my
             garden
             contents
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             he
             thereby
             receiued
             :
             but
             in
             requitall
             of
             my
             benignities
             he
             hath
             this
             night
             with
             other
             his
             confederates
             and
             loose
             fellowes
             gone
             into
             my
             Parke
             and
             stolne
             away
             one
             of
             my
             diere
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             is
             feasting
             there
             with
             the
             associates
             of
             his
             knaueries
             ,
             whither
             I
             request
             you
             all
             to
             accompany
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             all
             arrested
             ,
             and
             vndergoe
             such
             penalty
             as
             the
             law
             to
             such
             offendors
             hath
             limited
             ,
             
             for
             I
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             further
             to
             forbeare
             him
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             stimulate
             and
             egge
             him
             forwards
             to
             all
             other
             fortes
             of
             disorder
             .
             Vnto
             which
             his
             speech
             ,
             they
             giuing
             a
             generall
             applause
             ,
             sette
             forward
             with
             him
             to
             search
             sir
             Williams
             chamber
             ,
             who
             (
             poore
             man
             )
             fearing
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             was
             layd
             arme
             in
             arme
             with
             his
             swéete
             mistris
             Iane
             :
             and
             as
             he
             supposed
             ,
             secure
             enough
             .
             But
             we
             see
             no
             man
             so
             much
             in
             daunger
             as
             he
             who
             dreadeth
             none
             .
             Sir
             William
             unbracing
             his
             sweet
             mistris
             is
             awaked
             foorth
             of
             his
             dreams
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             s●t
             open
             his
             doores
             that
             master
             Dean
             may
             come
             in
             :
             O
             good
             Lord
             ,
             who
             can
             explane
             the
             perplexities
             he
             conceiued
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Maister
             Deane
             ?
             Alas
             sayd
             he
             to
             mistris
             Iane
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             now
             do
             ?
             or
             course
             shall
             we
             take
             to
             keepe
             you
             from
             his
             sight
             ?
             sor
             at
             the
             backe
             doore
             I
             can
             not
             dismisse
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             caused
             that
             passage
             to
             be
             barred
             vp
             so
             strongly
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             not
             be
             broken
             :
             nay
             ,
             and
             perhappes
             his
             busines
             is
             into
             the
             wooddeyeard
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             were
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             other
             courses
             ,
             conueiaunce
             I
             haue
             none
             to
             hide
             you
             in
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             shoulde
             thrust
             you
             into
             my
             study
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             there
             he
             will
             finde
             you
             :
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             go
             bare
             foote
             to
             Rome
             ,
             than
             that
             hee
             should
             so
             ouertake
             vs
             ,
             for
             we
             were
             not
             only
             vndone
             ,
             but
             shamed
             for
             euer
             .
             It
             is
             woonder
             to
             mee
             what
             hee
             hath
             to
             do
             with
             me
             thus
             late
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             or
             what
             should
             mooue
             him
             to
             come
             hither
             in
             th●s
             manner
             ,
             vnlesse
             some
             of
             purpose
             haue
             giuen
             him
             intelligence
             of
             your
             being
             heere
             .
          
           
             The
             yong
             girle
             not
             able
             to
             aduise
             him
             ,
             qu●king
             for
             feare
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             sincke
             with
             shame
             ,
             prayed
             him
             to
             thrust
             her
             vnder
             the
             bed
             ,
             for
             sure
             saith
             she
             ,
             he
             wil
             haue
             no
             occasion
             to
             see●e
             there
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             casting
             her
             cloathes
             about
             her
             as
             it
             would
             bée
             ,
             shee
             crept
             vnder
             the
             bed
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             sir
             William
             couered
             her
             with
             an
             old
             carpet
             :
             but
             the
             Deane
             offended
             that
             he
             made
             no
             more
             speed
             
             to
             let
             him
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             perswading
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             of
             purpose
             kept
             him
             there
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             conueighed
             his
             associates
             and
             the
             venison
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             commanded
             his
             men
             violently
             ,
             to
             breake
             open
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             enter
             the
             house
             :
             all
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             lighting
             vp
             torches
             ,
             gaue
             way
             for
             M.
             Deane
             and
             the
             Prebends
             to
             come
             in
             ;
             who
             strictly
             examined
             sir
             William
             of
             his
             companions
             and
             the
             veneson
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             tell
             them
             where
             hee
             had
             bestowed
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             .
             (
             But
             sir
             William
             Godwot
             )
             though
             his
             conscience
             testified
             vnto
             him
             that
             he
             was
             accessarie
             to
             no
             such
             action
             ,
             yet
             vpon
             this
             heauie
             taxe
             of
             M.
             Deane
             ,
             hée
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             dead
             before
             them
             ,
             swearing
             and
             protesting
             that
             he
             neuer
             came
             into
             that
             parke
             ,
             day
             nor
             night
             about
             any
             such
             purpose
             ,
             humbly
             praying
             M.
             Deane
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             alter
             such
             his
             conceits
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             am
             a
             true
             and
             iust
             man.
             But
             at
             this
             reply
             ,
             the
             Kéeper
             assured
             M.
             Deane
             that
             the
             very
             same
             night
             one
             Deare
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             who
             told
             him
             thereof
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             mistaken
             of
             sir
             William
             .
             M.
             Deane
             there
             vpon
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             solempne
             protestations
             ,
             commanded
             to
             search
             euery
             corner
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             bed
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             the
             poore
             Doe
             in
             a
             colde
             palsie
             ,
             who
             for
             shame
             to
             be
             so
             taken
             ,
             sownded
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             giue
             vp
             the
             ghost
             :
             sir
             William
             became
             mute
             ,
             and
             fared
             like
             a
             man
             destraughted
             .
             The
             Deane
             and
             Prebends
             blamed
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             punish
             these
             disorders
             ,
             yet
             all
             did
             their
             indeuors
             to
             bring
             Mistresse
             Iane
             to
             her
             perfect
             senses
             againe
             .
             And
             when
             she
             was
             recouered
             they
             sent
             her
             home
             to
             her
             mothers
             house
             ,
             willing
             her
             mother
             to
             respect
             more
             her
             daughters
             honestie
             and
             good
             name
             .
             Dobson
             and
             his
             associats
             were
             thrust
             in
             among
             the
             searchers
             ,
             and
             laughed
             their
             parts
             at
             sir
             William
             his
             interprize
             .
             The
             Deane
             and
             Prebends
             returned
             home
             to
             their
             beds
             ,
             so
             blanked
             with
             
             this
             bob
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             to
             conceite
             other
             ,
             then
             that
             some
             mad
             braine
             fellow
             ,
             either
             spiting
             at
             ,
             or
             meaning
             to
             make
             a
             scorne
             of
             sir
             William
             ,
             had
             of
             purpose
             plotted
             it
             :
             but
             before
             the
             morning
             was
             blased
             through
             the
             citie
             the
             whole
             accedents
             ,
             at
             which
             a
             number
             made
             good
             pastime
             .
             Poore
             Mistresse
             Iane
             kept
             her
             closet
             ,
             ashamed
             to
             péepe
             out
             of
             doores
             ,
             vntill
             her
             father
             taking
             the
             matter
             in
             snuffe
             ,
             went
             to
             M.
             Deane
             and
             the
             Prebends
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             constraine
             sir
             William
             to
             make
             amends
             to
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             to
             marry
             her
             :
             whith
             they
             compelled
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Marchant
             ,
             they
             confirmed
             him
             a
             pattent
             of
             the
             Vshership
             as
             largely
             as
             he
             desired
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             .
             After
             this
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             was
             published
             ,
             neither
             did
             any
             man
             disallowe
             of
             Dobsons
             bob
             ,
             and
             sir
             William
             euer
             after
             was
             carefull
             not
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             deceiued
             his
             friend
             Raikebaines
             of
             a
             Pudding
             ,
             and
             how
             hee
             shut
             him
             vp
             in
             the
             Candle
             cupbord
             .
             The
             fifth
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             DObson
             séeing
             his
             matches
             to
             make
             so
             wel
             and
             his
             contrinings
             to
             come
             to
             so
             good
             a
             passe
             ,
             broke
             his
             Bobbes
             on
             each
             mans
             nose
             ,
             without
             respect
             ,
             he
             spared
             no
             persons
             but
             as
             occasion
             was
             offered
             ,
             he
             played
             the
             wagge
             ,
             sometime
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             other
             while
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             his
             fame
             spread
             it selfe
             all
             ouer
             :
             and
             all
             pleasantly
             disposed
             humourists
             ,
             sought
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             him
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             but
             
             yet
             a
             scholler
             :
             neither
             did
             at
             chiue
             any
             small
             commendations
             for
             his
             practise
             against
             Sir
             William
             .
             But
             before
             this
             he
             had
             plotted
             diuers
             others
             in
             the
             schools
             amongst
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             whereof
             one
             was
             this
             :
             Rakebaines
             (
             of
             whom
             before
             we
             haue
             spoken
             )
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             countrey
             sixe
             miles
             distant
             from
             Dunhoime
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             schoole
             ,
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             good
             letters
             ,
             and
             sundry
             good
             manners
             sitting
             his
             estate
             and
             parentage
             .
             He
             was
             tabled
             with
             a
             sister
             of
             his
             mothers
             married
             to
             a
             Lawyer
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             a
             sonne
             which
             daily
             did
             accompany
             him
             to
             the
             schoole
             ,
             as
             very
             a
             wagge
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             yet
             he
             alwaies
             more
             smoothly
             carried
             his
             knaueries
             then
             Rakebaines
             did
             ;
             neuer
             putting
             his
             hand
             to
             any
             action
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             another
             betwixt
             him
             &
             the
             halter
             .
             This
             Raikebains
             father
             being
             a
             gentleman
             of
             good
             port
             and
             great
             hospitalitie
             ,
             kept
             continually
             a
             liberall
             and
             bountifull
             house
             ;
             and
             toward
             Christmas
             time
             he
             killed
             euery
             yeare
             great
             store
             of
             beasts
             .
             His
             mother
             to
             applaud
             her
             sonnes
             content
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             alwayes
             sent
             to
             him
             and
             her
             nephew
             some
             store
             of
             puddings
             :
             which
             he
             ,
             to
             th
             end
             he
             might
             braue
             of
             his
             mothers
             respect
             toward
             him
             amongst
             his
             fellow
             scholers
             ,
             would
             many
             times
             carry
             with
             him
             to
             the
             schoole
             ,
             therewith
             to
             breake
             his
             fast
             ,
             when
             the
             rest
             were
             licensed
             to
             goe
             home
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             Innes
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             doe
             at
             eight
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             So
             it
             happened
             his
             cosin
             to
             be
             sicke
             ,
             Raikebaines
             was
             to
             goe
             to
             schoole
             alone
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             carry
             his
             breakefast
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             trouble
             himselfe
             to
             come
             so
             farre
             for
             it
             .
             And
             because
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             nothing
             so
             fit
             for
             his
             carriage
             as
             a
             pudding
             ▪
             he
             desired
             the
             maid
             to
             bestow
             one
             vpon
             him
             ,
             which
             his
             request
             she
             assented
             vnto
             .
             But
             when
             it
             approached
             néere
             breakefast
             time
             ,
             he
             tooke
             great
             care
             how
             to
             haue
             it
             safely
             warmed
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             not
             bée
             
             snatched
             from
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             fearing
             the
             disorders
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             he
             intreated
             Dobson
             to
             affoord
             his
             assistance
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             his
             friend
             :
             which
             if
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             share
             it
             equally
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Dobson
             purposing
             in
             stéed
             of
             an
             inch
             to
             take
             an
             ell
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             whole
             scarcely
             to
             returne
             the
             skinne
             ,
             prepared
             a
             place
             for
             it
             before
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             permit
             any
             man
             to
             come
             during
             the
             time
             it
             was
             in
             making
             hot
             .
             And
             before
             that
             it
             was
             thorowly
             warmed
             ,
             the
             clocke
             stroke
             eight
             ,
             and
             euerie
             man
             departed
             except
             Dobson
             and
             Raikebaines
             ,
             who
             staid
             expecting
             til
             the
             pudding
             should
             be
             warme
             enough
             .
             Dobson
             hauing
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             halfe
             ,
             sate
             deuising
             how
             he
             might
             possesse
             him
             of
             the
             whole
             :
             and
             so
             when
             he
             perceiued
             it
             to
             be
             hot
             enough
             :
             Iames
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             looke
             out
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             any
             of
             them
             be
             returning
             to
             the
             schoole
             or
             not
             :
             for
             if
             they
             shall
             come
             before
             we
             haue
             made
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             will
             so
             molest
             vs
             ,
             that
             wée
             shall
             not
             eate
             it
             in
             quiet
             :
             so
             that
             if
             thou
             dost
             espy
             any
             of
             them
             to
             be
             néere
             hand
             ,
             wée
             will
             conuey
             our selues
             into
             some
             corner
             ,
             vntill
             we
             haue
             made
             dispatch
             thereof
             .
             But
             whilest
             
               Iames
               Rakebaines
            
             was
             ascending
             into
             the
             window
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             he
             was
             aduised
             ,
             away
             goeth
             Dobson
             with
             the
             pudding
             thorow
             the
             Church
             and
             Cloister
             ,
             into
             the
             Cannons
             hall
             ,
             wherein
             shutting
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             fast
             bolting
             the
             doores
             ,
             he
             feasted
             himselfe
             with
             the
             whole
             pudding
             :
             but
             Raikebanes
             in
             hope
             to
             recouer
             some
             part
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             pursued
             him
             with
             huy
             and
             cry
             through
             Church
             and
             Cloister
             ,
             vntill
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Common
             hall
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             doores
             bolted
             ,
             he
             stayed
             knocking
             and
             exclaiming
             the
             space
             of
             an
             houre
             ▪
             but
             could
             haue
             no
             entrance
             ,
             neither
             any
             aunswere
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             while
             hée
             there
             continued
             rapping
             and
             calling
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             sometimes
             imperiously
             commaunding
             Dobson
             to
             part
             stake
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             equall
             diuidence
             with
             him
             :
             otherwhile
             intreating
             
             him
             to
             reward
             him
             with
             some
             small
             portion
             ,
             who
             once
             was
             owner
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             passing
             that
             way
             from
             his
             chamber
             to
             the
             Chancel
             ,
             hearing
             him
             many
             times
             to
             nominate
             Dobson
             ,
             came
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             disturbance
             .
             Rakebaines
             fully
             confiding
             by
             his
             helpe
             to
             haue
             either
             his
             pudding
             ,
             〈◊〉
             some
             part
             thereof
             restored
             ,
             diselesed
             to
             him
             all
             the
             circumstances
             aforesaid
             :
             who
             much
             offended
             for
             his
             wrongs
             receiued
             ,
             commaunded
             Dobson
             to
             appeare
             in
             his
             likenesse
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             his
             answere
             :
             he
             hearing
             the
             voyce
             of
             his
             vncle
             ,
             came
             streight
             to
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             vnboulting
             the
             same
             ,
             patiently
             heard
             all
             that
             euer
             could
             be
             obiected
             against
             him
             ,
             vnto
             the
             which
             he
             made
             this
             reply
             .
             Vncle
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             may
             do
             as
             you
             sée
             cause
             ,
             in
             beléeuing
             him
             or
             me
             ,
             but
             surely
             hée
             hath
             foreskipped
             and
             told
             to
             you
             my
             tale
             ,
             for
             my
             Aunt
             Pharoe
             sent
             me
             this
             pudding
             vpon
             Saturday
             last
             ,
             which
             I
             reserued
             vntill
             now
             .
             And
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             because
             I
             feared
             that
             whilest
             I
             were
             called
             by
             my
             Maister
             to
             sing
             ,
             or
             other
             exercise
             ,
             haply
             it
             might
             haue
             béen
             stollen
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             intreated
             him
             to
             giue
             respect
             thereto
             till
             it
             were
             warmed
             ,
             and
             to
             recompence
             his
             paines
             I
             promised
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             him
             some
             part
             thereof
             :
             but
             he
             would
             néedes
             be
             his
             owne
             caruer
             ,
             and
             either
             haue
             the
             greater
             halfe
             ,
             or
             none
             :
             which
             because
             he
             refused
             to
             stand
             to
             my
             beneuolence
             ,
             and
             the
             pact
             made
             betwixt
             vs
             ,
             I
             haue
             wholly
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             haue
             left
             him
             none
             thereof
             :
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             cryeth
             and
             exclaimeth
             against
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             heare
             .
             Raikebaines
             perceiuing
             by
             Dobsons
             countenance
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             reply
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             deny
             any
             thing
             which
             Dobson
             had
             said
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             then
             for
             euer
             loose
             his
             friendship
             ,
             séemed
             to
             yéeld
             to
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             to
             graunt
             his
             defensorie
             spéech
             for
             truth
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             both
             to
             brooke
             the
             iniurie
             ,
             and
             eke
             to
             beare
             the
             blame
             .
          
           
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             séeing
             no
             great
             cause
             vppon
             the
             rehearsall
             made
             by
             both
             the
             parties
             why
             to
             chide
             his
             nephew
             ,
             requested
             Raikebaines
             to
             acquiet
             himselfe
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             charged
             thother
             no
             more
             so
             to
             dis-taste
             his
             familiar
             frind
             :
             But
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             Dobson
             had
             forgot
             his
             vncles
             strict
             iniunction
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             of
             better
             vsing
             his
             friends
             :
             for
             it
             was
             his
             humour
             ,
             neuer
             to
             play
             one
             shrewd
             turne
             alone
             ,
             but
             being
             of
             a
             scrupulous
             conscience
             ,
             hée
             payed
             euer
             his
             debts
             double
             ouer
             ,
             and
             scorned
             to
             restore
             the
             capitall
             summe
             without
             the
             interest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             once
             more
             he
             made
             bolde
             with
             his
             fellow
             ,
             curbing
             his
             exspectations
             :
             and
             because
             Lent
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             hée
             prepared
             him
             to
             obserue
             the
             fast
             .
             This
             same
             yéere
             his
             vnckle
             sir
             Thomas
             was
             chosen
             Choraster
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             vp
             the
             tapers
             at
             the
             times
             of
             seruice
             ,
             both
             morning
             and
             euening
             ,
             from
             the
             feast
             of
             Saint
             Martine
             ,
             vntill
             the
             feast
             of
             March.
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             leuing
             his
             bed
             well
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             he
             was
             loath
             to
             rise
             so
             earely
             in
             that
             cold
             season
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             his
             nephew
             to
             haue
             experience
             in
             these
             offices
             ,
             whereunto
             in
             future
             times
             he
             might
             be
             elected
             and
             promoted
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             to
             learne
             when
             he
             should
             be
             placed
             therein
             .
             He
             made
             him
             his
             substitute
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             to
             lighten
             and
             extinguish
             the
             tapers
             and
             candles
             ,
             specially
             in
             the
             mornings
             :
             which
             Dobson
             diligently
             performed
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             in
             hope
             to
             haue
             some
             of
             the
             short
             ends
             which
             could
             no
             more
             bée
             set
             vp
             for
             the
             Church
             seruice
             did
             dayly
             both
             before
             and
             after
             prayers
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             done
             at
             sixe
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             helpe
             him
             in
             the
             said
             office
             .
             And
             principally
             this
             Rakebains
             attended
             him
             more
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             diligence
             he
             had
             promised
             the
             square
             end
             of
             a
             great
             taper
             ,
             at
             the
             laying
             vp
             of
             the
             lights
             :
             which
             when
             Dobson
             was
             shutting
             of
             the
             cubboord
             ,
             as
             séeming
             to
             
             haue
             forgot
             his
             promise
             Raikebaines
             demaunded
             .
             Dobson
             intending
             to
             intrappe
             him
             ,
             threw
             it
             to
             the
             further
             end
             of
             the
             cupboord
             ,
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             reach
             to
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             that
             one
             of
             them
             should
             créepe
             in
             ,
             which
             Raikebaines
             offered
             to
             doe
             ,
             rather
             than
             that
             he
             would
             want
             the
             commoditie
             of
             the
             candle
             ,
             and
             so
             presently
             skipped
             into
             the
             candle
             cupboord
             ,
             to
             fetch
             away
             the
             Taper
             :
             but
             Dobson
             lockt
             fast
             the
             doores
             and
             departed
             thense
             to
             the
             schools
             ,
             leauing
             Raikebaines
             to
             play
             the
             Cat
             ,
             and
             warrant
             his
             tapers
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Rattes
             ,
             where
             he
             sate
             shut
             vp
             howling
             and
             crying
             ,
             from
             halfe
             houre
             past
             sixe
             ,
             vntill
             almost
             tenne
             in
             the
             sorenoone
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             sir
             Thomas
             and
             other
             the
             Canons
             came
             to
             put
             vpon
             them
             their
             Surplises
             ,
             in
             which
             ordinarily
             they
             soong
             their
             Seruice
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             for
             readinesse
             sake
             ,
             they
             kept
             continually
             lying
             in
             presses
             there
             .
          
           
             Raikebaines
             hearing
             the
             sound
             of
             voyces
             ,
             and
             the
             noyse
             of
             mens
             feete
             ,
             cried
             forth
             so
             lowde
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Cannonists
             ,
             who
             speaking
             in
             at
             the
             key
             hole
             ,
             asked
             who
             it
             shuld
             be
             that
             was
             in
             his
             candle-cupboord
             ,
             It
             is
             I
             ,
             quoth
             Raikebaines
             .
             And
             who
             are
             you
             said
             sir
             
               Thomas
               ?
               Iames
               Raikebains
            
             replied
             he
             .
             Alas
             quoth
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             how
             camest
             thou
             into
             that
             place
             ?
             and
             how
             long
             hast
             thou
             sit
             there
             ?
             Euer
             since
             halfe
             an
             houre
             after
             sixe
             this
             morning
             aunswered
             Raikebaines
             ,
             and
             your
             nephew
             Dobson
             shut
             me
             heere
             ,
             because
             I
             went
             into
             the
             cupboord
             to
             fetch
             forth
             the
             end
             of
             a
             taper
             which
             himselfe
             had
             promised
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             me
             ,
             for
             helping
             him
             to
             gather
             and
             extinguish
             the
             lights
             after
             praier
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             pittying
             the
             poore
             boy
             ,
             almost
             starued
             with
             cold
             and
             hunger
             ,
             went
             to
             seeke
             for
             his
             nephew
             Dobson
             in
             the
             Schooles
             to
             set
             Raikebaines
             at
             liberty
             ,
             threatning
             to
             punish
             him
             for
             his
             mis-vsage
             .
             But
             Dobson
             excused
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             Raikebains
             icapt
             into
             the
             cupboord
             contrary
             
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             swore
             that
             he
             would
             not
             come
             from
             thence
             ,
             vnlesse
             that
             he
             had
             a
             whole
             candle
             which
             hée
             had
             espied
             in
             the
             furthest
             corner
             ,
             which
             I
             neither
             would
             ,
             neither
             durst
             doe
             without
             your
             consent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             I
             thinke
             it
             very
             fit
             that
             he
             should
             abide
             your
             comming
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             is
             in
             your
             choice
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             him
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             therewith
             vnlocking
             the
             doores
             ,
             séely
             Raikebaines
             was
             scarcely
             able
             to
             crawle
             foorth
             ,
             his
             ioynts
             were
             so
             stiffened
             and
             benummed
             with
             cold
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             somewhat
             to
             ease
             his
             extreamities
             bestowed
             vpon
             him
             a
             couple
             of
             candles
             ,
             and
             liberally
             rewarded
             Dobson
             with
             a
             bobbe
             vppon
             the
             mouth
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             blood
             followed
             his
             fist
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             attiring
             himselfe
             in
             his
             roabes
             ,
             he
             went
             forward
             to
             doe
             his
             seruice
             in
             the
             Chauncell
             ,
             leauing
             Dobson
             and
             Raikebaines
             further
             to
             decide
             the
             case
             betwixt
             themselues
             at
             the
             candle
             cupboord
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             reuenged
             himselfe
             vpon
             his
             vncle
             .
             Chap.
             6.
             
          
           
             DObson
             was
             much
             discōtented
             for
             the
             blow
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             by
             his
             vncle
             ,
             yet
             considering
             how
             well
             hee
             had
             deserued
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             iniurie
             done
             to
             his
             frend
             ,
             he
             reconciled
             himselfe
             again
             to
             Raikebans
             ,
             with
             promise
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             would
             forgette
             that
             discurtesie
             ,
             he
             neuer
             more
             would
             wrong
             ,
             iniurie
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             him
             ,
             but
             patronize
             his
             cause
             against
             all
             opponants
             of
             what
             sort
             soeuer
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             kept
             touch
             with
             him
             as
             by
             the
             vsage
             of
             sir
             William
             the
             Vsher
             appeared
             .
             Raikebanes
             being
             of
             a
             gentle
             and
             good
             nature
             easily
             pardoned
             the
             offence
             ,
             and
             ioyning
             hands
             ,
             they
             protested
             to
             continue
             
             perfit
             Friends
             each
             to
             other
             during
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             to
             the
             Schoole
             wel
             satisfied
             ,
             where
             Dobson
             sate
             all
             the
             day
             oppressd
             with
             melancholy
             ,
             casting
             his
             thoghts
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             how
             to
             come
             cleare
             with
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             but
             hée
             could
             not
             apprehend
             any
             occasion
             in
             the
             worlde
             as
             then
             :
             yet
             gaue
             hée
             not
             ouer
             to
             exspect
             ,
             or
             vrge
             some
             fit
             opportunitie
             of
             reuenge
             ,
             and
             after
             diuerse
             purposes
             which
             missed
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             he
             thus
             resolued
             .
             At
             the
             Vncle
             of
             S.
             Giles
             ,
             his
             Vncle
             had
             a
             very
             faire
             Orchard
             ,
             in
             which
             euery
             yéere
             he
             had
             growing
             great
             abundance
             of
             goodly
             and
             pleasant
             fruites
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             so
             careful
             ,
             that
             alwayes
             nigh
             vnto
             the
             time
             of
             their
             ripening
             ,
             he
             hired
             sometimes
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             two
             fellows
             to
             watch
             his
             Orchards
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             his
             fruits
             from
             stealing
             .
             Dobson
             hauing
             a
             goodwill
             to
             ease
             his
             stomake
             vpon
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             agréed
             with
             certaine
             of
             his
             merry
             acquaintances
             ,
             one
             night
             in
             Apple-time
             to
             enter
             the
             Orchard
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             conueigh
             such
             fruite
             as
             possibly
             they
             were
             able
             to
             beare
             ,
             promising
             to
             assist
             them
             himselfe
             ,
             intreating
             them
             if
             they
             were
             molested
             ,
             to
             beate
             well
             and
             soundly
             the
             Kéepers
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             his
             Vncle
             as
             he
             would
             deuise
             ,
             if
             he
             came
             to
             their
             succours
             :
             him
             (
             saith
             hée
             )
             when
             you
             haue
             gagged
             ,
             and
             bound
             the
             two
             Kéepers
             so
             surely
             that
             they
             cannot
             mooue
             ,
             or
             doe
             you
             any
             incombrance
             ,
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             to
             put
             into
             a
             sacke
             ,
             binding
             first
             his
             handes
             and
             féete
             ,
             and
             permitting
             onely
             his
             head
             to
             appeare
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             smootherd
             ,
             gagging
             him
             likewise
             lest
             he
             cry
             ,
             and
             be
             redéemed
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             then
             in
             some
             place
             of
             the
             orchard
             where
             the
             trées
             be
             thickest
             ,
             I
             wish
             to
             haue
             him
             trussed
             vp
             by
             the
             héeles
             ,
             where
             let
             him
             hang
             till
             he
             waxe
             more
             tender
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             old
             and
             too
             tough
             for
             the
             spit
             :
             And
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             purpose
             that
             time
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             because
             you
             shall
             not
             bée
             hindred
             by
             me
             ,
             nor
             interrapted
             :
             but
             be
             sure
             that
             you
             
             binde
             not
             my
             Vncle
             too
             hard
             ,
             neither
             yet
             giue
             any
             great
             blowes
             ,
             but
             with
             as
             much
             facilitie
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             binde
             as
             I
             haue
             instrncted
             you
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             if
             you
             shall
             accomplish
             my
             desire
             ,
             I
             shall
             thinke
             my selfe
             both
             bounden
             vnto
             you
             for
             helping
             me
             so
             be
             reuenged
             ,
             and
             also
             I
             shal
             be
             willing
             to
             repay
             your
             kindnes
             ,
             when
             any
             occasion
             thereof
             is
             ministred
             .
          
           
             They
             willed
             him
             to
             take
             no
             further
             thought
             ,
             than
             only
             to
             deuise
             a
             meane
             for
             his
             owne
             absenting
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             performe
             all
             the
             rest
             as
             he
             had
             directed
             ,
             the
             next
             Wednesday
             night
             insuing
             .
             Dobson
             thanked
             them
             ,
             and
             vpon
             Wednesday
             hée
             entreated
             his
             Vncle
             to
             licence
             him
             to
             go
             sée
             his
             father
             and
             other
             friends
             in
             the
             country
             :
             For
             Vncle
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             I
             haue
             not
             béene
             there
             nowe
             the
             space
             of
             these
             tenne
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             very
             desirous
             to
             visite
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             two
             dayes
             to
             be
             merry
             amongst
             them
             ,
             vnto
             which
             his
             desire
             ,
             his
             vncle
             condescended
             :
             and
             Dobson
             (
             séeming
             to
             him
             to
             go
             to
             his
             father
             )
             passed
             no
             further
             then
             into
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             forward
             these
             fellows
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             intended
             stratageme
             ,
             he
             went
             therefore
             first
             vnto
             a
             Carpenters
             shop
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             horse
             of
             wood
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             dagger
             ,
             and
             distaffe
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             all
             the
             which
             he
             gotte
             planted
             in
             a
             gorgeous
             manner
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             to
             his
             companions
             vppon
             wednesday
             at
             night
             ;
             hée
             goeth
             with
             them
             to
             the
             vtter
             side
             of
             the
             Orchyard
             ,
             where
             taking
             downe
             two
             pale
             boordes
             ,
             which
             hée
             before
             had
             loosened
             ,
             they
             made
             themselues
             a
             way
             to
             enter
             .
             They
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             within
             ,
             begaune
             to
             lay
             agood
             amongst
             the
             Apple
             trées
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             rushing
             and
             noyse
             ,
             of
             purpose
             :
             the
             kéepers
             came
             to
             know
             their
             intents
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             before
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             but
             the
             conflict
             was
             vnequall
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             fire
             against
             twoo
             :
             yet
             being
             sturdy
             fellowes
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             stomacke
             ,
             and
             standing
             vpon
             the
             iustnesse
             of
             their
             quarrell
             ,
             encountred
             them
             
             all
             very
             lustily
             ,
             vntill
             the
             one
             of
             them
             was
             beaten
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             being
             ouermatched
             ,
             fledde
             into
             the
             Vicarage
             ,
             and
             tolde
             sir
             Thomas
             how
             the
             case
             did
             stand
             .
             At
             the
             hearing
             whereof
             ,
             hée
             arose
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             calling
             vp
             also
             his
             house-kéeper
             ,
             willing
             her
             to
             follow
             after
             him
             with
             the
             broach
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             the
             first
             with
             whom
             shée
             incountred
             :
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             this
             nights
             worke
             shall
             bée
             memorable
             in
             Dunholme
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             one
             stone
             thereof
             standing
             .
             And
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             not
             be
             well
             happed
             with
             blowes
             ,
             casting
             his
             gowne
             loosely
             about
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             foorth
             hée
             marched
             ,
             and
             the
             olde
             beldame
             his
             sister
             with
             a
             broach
             ,
             and
             the
             kéeper
             of
             the
             Orchard
             with
             a
             portigan
             .
             But
             while
             sir
             Thomas
             was
             making
             himselfe
             ready
             for
             the
             fight
             within
             ,
             the
             théeues
             had
             chained
             the
             other
             fellow
             whome
             before
             they
             had
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             and
             also
             had
             gagged
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             cry
             ,
             and
             were
             exspecting
             close
             by
             the
             doores
             ,
             when
             sir
             Thomas
             wold
             sally
             foorth
             ,
             they
             tripped
             his
             héeles
             at
             vnawares
             ,
             béeing
             néerer
             at
             hand
             than
             hée
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             muffled
             him
             in
             his
             gowne
             ,
             vntill
             they
             had
             made
             him
             ready
             for
             the
             sacke
             :
             Then
             taking
             his
             gowne
             they
             put
             it
             vppon
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             tying
             her
             handes
             behinde
             her
             ,
             they
             set
             her
             vpon
             the
             wooden
             horse
             ,
             as
             Dobson
             had
             prescribed
             ,
             and
             bound
             her
             téete
             vnder
             his
             belly
             ,
             which
             doone
             ,
             they
             girde
             her
             about
             with
             the
             painted
             sword
             and
             dagger
             ,
             setting
             vpon
             hir
             head
             a
             paper
             hatte
             with
             a
             bush
             of
             peacocke
             feathers
             eaualiere
             like
             ,
             ready
             to
             chalenge
             euery
             man
             to
             the
             combate
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             gnise
             they
             placed
             her
             vnder
             a
             peare
             srée
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             they
             thrust
             into
             a
             sacke
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             nephews
             aduise
             ,
             who
             fearing
             that
             so
             long
             hanging
             by
             the
             héetes
             ,
             as
             til
             the
             next
             morrow
             ,
             might
             procure
             him
             some
             infirmity
             ,
             they
             reared
             him
             into
             the
             same
             peare
             trée
             aboue
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             making
             for
             him
             a
             chaire
             of
             estate
             of
             the
             boughes
             ,
             they
             bound
             in
             the
             one
             haud
             the
             distaffe
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             other
             ,
             a
             skimmerand
             
             spreading
             his
             armes
             ,
             they
             fastned
             him
             by
             the
             wrests
             vnto
             the
             braunches
             that
             were
             next
             him
             .
             While
             some
             of
             them
             were
             thus
             in
             hand
             with
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             his
             house-keeper
             ,
             the
             other
             tooke
             the
             twowarders
             ,
             and
             bound
             and
             gagged
             them
             as
             is
             aforesaide
             :
             they
             fastned
             their
             handes
             about
             a
             appletrée
             ,
             turning
             their
             hose
             down
             beneath
             their
             knées
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             buttocks
             were
             set
             naked
             to
             the
             trée
             ,
             fastning
             them
             to
             the
             truncke
             below
             .
             Besides
             the
             gagges
             ,
             they
             putte
             into
             either
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             a
             bunch
             of
             Maie
             ,
             and
             a
             pricking
             Thorne
             :
             and
             before
             them
             they
             heaped
             a
             bundle
             of
             bauine
             ,
             and
             other
             drie
             wood
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             broach
             hung
             full
             of
             apples
             as
             it
             were
             to
             be
             rosted
             .
             Then
             taking
             so
             much
             fruit
             as
             them
             liked
             ,
             they
             departed
             home
             ,
             leauing
             sir
             Thomas
             and
             his
             seruitours
             to
             kéepe
             the
             watch
             .
          
           
             Dobson
             very
             timely
             in
             the
             morning
             repaired
             to
             the
             vicarage
             ,
             and
             knowing
             his
             vncles
             necessitie
             ,
             hée
             passed
             thorow
             the
             house
             into
             the
             orchard
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             his
             deuises
             :
             and
             when
             he
             came
             vnto
             the
             peare
             trée
             wherein
             his
             vncle
             was
             inthronized
             ,
             he
             called
             vppe
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             sorrowfull
             manner
             wringing
             his
             handes
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             wrested
             foorth
             some
             small
             number
             of
             teares
             .
             But
             his
             vncle
             sate
             as
             a
             man
             who
             had
             perisht
             the
             vse
             of
             his
             tong
             ,
             for
             speake
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             in
             regarde
             of
             his
             gagge
             ,
             neyther
             could
             he
             mooue
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             signe
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             streightned
             all
             his
             ioynts
             .
             His
             Aunt
             also
             buckled
             vpon
             her
             prancing
             courser
             in
             martiall
             manner
             ,
             like
             Bellona
             goddesse
             of
             battell
             ,
             sate
             dareing
             Mars
             and
             all
             his
             chiualrie
             :
             and
             the
             two
             kéepers
             in
             their
             disguises
             ,
             like
             Tantalus
             ,
             stoode
             gaping
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             haue
             catcht
             the
             apples
             off
             from
             the
             broach
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             reach
             them
             .
             Dobson
             to
             perswade
             his
             vncle
             that
             he
             was
             ignorant
             of
             this
             practise
             ,
             ranne
             howling
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             orchard
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             affrighted
             with
             this
             lamentable
             sight
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             
             the
             stréetes
             ,
             calling
             the
             neighbours
             all
             about
             to
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             .
             The
             people
             vpon
             his
             outery
             flocked
             in
             heapes
             into
             the
             orchard
             ,
             to
             sée
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             much
             lamenting
             sir
             Thomas
             his
             euill
             chaunce
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             done
             so
             priuately
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             had
             no
             intelligence
             ,
             either
             to
             haue
             preuented
             ,
             or
             to
             haue
             redressed
             his
             wrongs
             .
             But
             it
             was
             no
             time
             then
             to
             debate
             the
             matter
             ,
             his
             present
             case
             required
             more
             their
             helping
             handes
             ,
             to
             vnbinde
             him
             ,
             than
             their
             aduise
             how
             an
             other
             time
             to
             preuent
             the
             like
             misfortune
             :
             So
             some
             bringing
             a
             ladder
             ,
             scaled
             vp
             the
             tree
             where
             he
             sa●e
             ,
             and
             vnbinding
             his
             armes
             ,
             they
             brought
             him
             downe
             so
             tenderly
             as
             they
             could
             in
             blankets
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             speake
             ,
             that
             with
             extreamity
             of
             colde
             ,
             hée
             was
             fallen
             into
             some
             sowning
             palsie
             :
             and
             being
             in
             some
             hope
             ,
             that
             by
             warmnesse
             hee
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             senses
             againe
             ,
             they
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             foorth
             of
             the
             which
             he
             stirred
             not
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thrée
             daies
             ,
             neither
             all
             that
             time
             could
             he
             speake
             one
             word
             ,
             either
             receiue
             any
             meate
             ,
             but
             onely
             such
             liquide
             sirropes
             as
             his
             kéeper
             powred
             into
             him
             with
             spoones
             :
             The
             Phisitions
             were
             in
             some
             doubt
             of
             his
             recouery
             of
             health
             ,
             for
             which
             Dobson
             was
             vnfainedly
             sorrowfull
             ,
             and
             repented
             that
             euer
             hée
             deuised
             such
             a
             stratageme
             .
             His
             Awnt
             was
             sicke
             for
             a
             tweluemoneth
             after
             :
             But
             the
             two
             yong
             fellowes
             whose
             spirites
             were
             more
             quicke
             and
             liuely
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             bin
             set
             before
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             lapped
             well
             in
             warme
             clothes
             ,
             beganne
             to
             recouer
             themselues
             .
             And
             as
             they
             perceiued
             their
             tongues
             able
             to
             mooue
             ,
             they
             vnfolded
             all
             the
             case
             as
             if
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             The
             neighbours
             very
             pensiue
             for
             their
             Curates
             mischaunce
             ,
             diligently
             attended
             about
             him
             ,
             till
             hée
             was
             able
             to
             doe
             for
             himselfe
             .
             And
             Dobson
             sent
             for
             his
             mother
             ,
             to
             take
             charge
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             infirmity
             .
             But
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             whether
             that
             he
             merrily
             conceiued
             ,
             
             or
             otherwise
             was
             certainely
             informed
             ,
             that
             Dobson
             was
             the
             plotter
             of
             this
             deuise
             in
             all
             after
             times
             ,
             tooke
             such
             exceptions
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             action
             of
             his
             was
             gratefull
             or
             acceptable
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             where
             at
             Dobson
             more
             storming
             than
             before
             ,
             as
             opportunitie
             sorted
             to
             his
             designements
             ,
             hée
             repayed
             all
             his
             vncles
             discountenances
             with
             measurable
             disgraces
             ;
             yet
             keeping
             a
             more
             moderate
             course
             ,
             and
             giuing
             respect
             that
             hée
             did
             no
             more
             hazard
             his
             vncles
             life
             and
             welfare
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             caused
             his
             vncles
             horse
             to
             be
             impownded
             ,
             because
             he
             denied
             to
             let
             him
             goe
             with
             him
             into
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             WHen
             sir
             Thomas
             was
             perfitly
             recouerd
             of
             his
             agew
             ,
             hee
             was
             inuited
             by
             diuerse
             of
             his
             friends
             into
             the
             countrey
             ,
             to
             passe
             awaie
             some
             parte
             of
             the
             summer
             ,
             perswading
             him
             that
             the
             fresh
             aire
             was
             both
             comfortable
             and
             wholesome
             after
             his
             so
             long
             sickenesse
             :
             and
             it
             was
             about
             the
             Whitsontide
             ,
             when
             the
             country
             people
             hauing
             affections
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             Dobson
             requested
             his
             vnckle
             to
             graunt
             him
             leaue
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             stéede
             him
             in
             place
             of
             a
             seruingman
             :
             but
             sir
             Thomas
             thinking
             it
             a
             thing
             inconuenient
             ,
             to
             committe
             the
             whole
             care
             of
             his
             house
             to
             his
             sister
             alone
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             olde
             decrepite
             creature
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             mooue
             herselfe
             without
             a
             staffe
             ,
             much
             lesse
             vnfitte
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             if
             any
             knowing
             their
             absence
             should
             breake
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             offer
             to
             spoyle
             him
             of
             his
             stuffe
             and
             treasure
             .
             Againe
             ,
             he
             supposed
             Dobson
             made
             such
             request
             ,
             
             onely
             to
             neglect
             and
             commit
             some
             knauery
             there
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             himselfe
             as
             famous
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             memorable
             in
             the
             citty
             .
             And
             therefore
             these
             particulars
             considered
             ,
             he
             denied
             to
             let
             him
             haue
             his
             desire
             .
             Dobson
             said
             nothing
             ,
             but
             shewed
             himselfe
             well
             appeased
             ,
             yet
             he
             intended
             to
             abridge
             his
             vncle
             as
             much
             of
             his
             pleasure
             as
             he
             had
             done
             him
             of
             his
             .
             And
             at
             the
             very
             time
             his
             vncle
             was
             to
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             progresse
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             good
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             had
             fauoured
             him
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Orchard
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             into
             Northumberland
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             lay
             at
             the
             poynt
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             before
             she
             passed
             this
             life
             .
             And
             hée
             both
             loath
             to
             take
             so
             great
             a
             iourney
             on
             foote
             ,
             and
             not
             hauing
             a
             horse
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             (
             so
             presently
             )
             to
             spéede
             himselfe
             of
             one
             ,
             as
             these
             his
             importunities
             and
             haste
             required
             ;
             he
             acquainted
             Dobson
             with
             his
             want
             ,
             and
             intreated
             him
             amongst
             his
             friends
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             further
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             pleasure
             him
             as
             much
             ,
             if
             so
             his
             arrand
             came
             in
             his
             way
             .
             Dobson
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             towne
             (
             vpon
             so
             short
             warning
             )
             he
             could
             not
             procure
             him
             any
             ,
             vnlesse
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             I
             might
             make
             bolde
             with
             my
             vnckles
             gelding
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             couldst
             returne
             before
             to
             morrow
             morning
             ,
             I
             could
             then
             supply
             thy
             necessity
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             I
             should
             disappoint
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             to
             ride
             into
             the
             countrey
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             ayre
             after
             his
             long
             sickenes
             ,
             and
             to
             feast
             it
             amongst
             his
             friendes
             .
             O
             good
             Dobson
             ,
             said
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             hazard
             alittle
             to
             pleasure
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             thing
             thou
             shalt
             commaund
             me
             ,
             though
             the
             execution
             therof
             should
             stand
             with
             the
             expence
             of
             my
             blood
             and
             life
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             refuse
             to
             aduenture
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             fame
             ,
             and
             reputation
             :
             for
             if
             my
             mother
             should
             be
             departed
             before
             my
             comming
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             vtterly
             vndone
             ,
             and
             great
             is
             the
             losse
             that
             may
             redound
             to
             me
             thereby
             .
             To
             morrow
             at
             night
             ,
             at
             the
             vtmost
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             him
             backe
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             
             long
             he
             will
             not
             deferre
             his
             iourney
             :
             He
             is
             not
             of
             such
             slender
             acquaintaunce
             ,
             neither
             so
             ill
             be●oued
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             haue
             choice
             amongst
             his
             parishioners
             and
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Dobson
             of
             all
             other
             things
             detesting
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             seeme
             vnmindefull
             of
             pleasures
             receiued
             ,
             or
             carelesse
             in
             requitall
             of
             good
             offices
             ,
             willd
             him
             to
             prouide
             him selfe
             of
             furniture
             requisite
             ,
             and
             he
             promised
             to
             affoorde
             him
             a
             horse
             foorthwith
             ,
             conditionally
             that
             whensoeuer
             thou
             bringest
             him
             backe
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             leaue
             him
             somwhere
             in
             the
             pownd
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             the
             Citty
             ,
             charging
             the
             Pinder
             to
             proclaime
             the
             next
             market
             day
             ,
             that
             so
             my
             vnckle
             may
             come
             to
             heare
             of
             h●m
             againe
             :
             and
             will
             him
             also
             to
             take
             ,
             not
             onely
             an
             ordinary
             fee
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             his
             pasture
             for
             so
             many
             dayes
             as
             thou
             hast
             him
             in
             trauell
             ,
             and
             so
             if
             thou
             wilt
             stay
             a
             wéeke
             ▪
             I
             shall
             licence
             thee
             .
             His
             friend
             much
             ,
             and
             heartily
             thanked
             him
             ,
             protesting
             neuer
             to
             faile
             in
             whatsoeuer
             he
             could
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             his
             endeauours
             to
             do
             him
             benefit
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             the
             gelding
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             held
             on
             his
             iourney
             with
             a
             gladsome
             chéere
             for
             this
             fauour
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             left
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             eyther
             to
             borrow
             vpon
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             or
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             stowt
             fellow
             to
             steppe
             vppon
             his
             stumpes
             .
             The
             same
             night
             after
             supper
             was
             ended
             ,
             sir
             Thomas
             willed
             Dobson
             to
             warne
             his
             tenaunt
             that
             looked
             to
             his
             saide
             gelding
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             beasts
             as
             he
             had
             grazing
             a
             mile
             distant
             from
             the
             towne
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             into
             the
             stables
             that
             night
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             hée
             might
             haue
             him
             in
             readinesse
             to
             be
             gone
             betimes
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             for
             he
             purposed
             to
             dine
             tenne
             miles
             from
             the
             Citty
             .
             Dobson
             went
             presently
             and
             deliuered
             his
             message
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             fellowe
             to
             the
             fieldes
             ,
             who
             sought
             him
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             in
             euery
             pasture
             ,
             field
             ,
             and
             towne
             within
             fiue
             miles
             circuite
             ,
             but
             could
             heare
             nothing
             of
             the
             horse
             .
             Sir
             
             Thomas
             wéening
             him
             as
             ready
             now
             as
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             got
             him
             to
             bedde
             that
             night
             somewhat
             soone
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             hée
             might
             be
             stirring
             more
             earely
             the
             next
             morrow
             :
             in
             which
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             day
             appéered
             ,
             he
             arose
             and
             made
             himselfe
             fitte
             for
             his
             iourney
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             his
             holiday
             apparrell
             ,
             his
             bootes
             and
             spurres
             ,
             called
             for
             his
             breakefast
             ,
             and
             neuer
             asked
             for
             his
             horse
             ,
             vntill
             he
             had
             ordered
             all
             things
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             desiring
             his
             sister
             friendly
             to
             entertaine
             all
             such
             his
             neighbours
             and
             acquaintaunces
             as
             should
             come
             to
             visite
             her
             during
             his
             tarriance
             in
             the
             Country
             :
             charging
             Dobson
             to
             be
             dilligent
             in
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             all
             her
             commaundements
             ,
             and
             to
             abstaine
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             disorders
             till
             his
             returne
             ,
             to
             giue
             good
             respect
             to
             all
             thinges
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             chamber
             in
             the
             Fratery
             :
             and
             so
             kissing
             his
             sister
             for
             a
             farewell
             (
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             Countrey
             )
             he
             willed
             Dobson
             to
             bring
             him
             his
             horse
             to
             the
             doores
             .
             Dobson
             returning
             from
             the
             stables
             ,
             came
             and
             tolde
             his
             vncle
             ,
             that
             his
             man
             had
             not
             brought
             him
             as
             yet
             from
             the
             fieldes
             ,
             as
             hée
             supposed
             ,
             for
             vppon
             hookes
             were
             hanging
             his
             bridle
             and
             saddle
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             sée
             no
             horse
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             chafed
             at
             the
             fellow
             his
             tenaunt
             ,
             and
             sent
             Dobson
             to
             his
             house
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             why
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             .
             The
             wife
             tolde
             him
             that
             she
             had
             not
             séene
             him
             since
             his
             being
             there
             ,
             when
             hée
             without
             further
             delay
             went
             to
             fetch
             him
             :
             and
             because
             hée
             came
             not
             home
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             I
             iudged
             my
             Maister
             had
             sent
             him
             abroade
             for
             the
             dispatch
             of
             some
             other
             of
             his
             businesses
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             hee
             be
             not
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             life
             I
             cannot
             certifie
             what
             is
             becom
             of
             him
             .
             Dobson
             carried
             backe
             her
             answer
             ;
             which
             answer
             sir
             Thomas
             hearing
             ,
             hée
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             imagine
             ,
             but
             strait
             hée
             imagined
             his
             horse
             to
             be
             stolne
             ,
             and
             so
             affirmd
             .
             O
             God
             forbid
             ,
             said
             Dobson
             ,
             my
             hope
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             onely
             strayed
             forth
             into
             some
             of
             our
             neighbors
             grounds
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             some
             where
             in
             the
             pownd
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             saide
             his
             vncle
             ,
             then
             
             the
             fellow
             would
             haue
             got
             some
             notice
             of
             him
             before
             this
             time
             :
             and
             so
             perhappes
             ,
             good
             vncle
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             héere
             with
             him
             shortly
             .
             In
             which
             hope
             sir
             Thomas
             kept
             on
             his
             boots
             all
             that
             day
             till
             night
             ,
             when
             home
             came
             the
             fellow
             without
             the
             horse
             ,
             neyther
             could
             tell
             any
             newes
             of
             him
             .
             ●ir
             Thomas
             feared
             he
             had
             béene
             stolne
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             very
             sorrow
             thereof
             ,
             he
             stayed
             his
             iourny
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             man
             to
             euery
             coast
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             inquire
             after
             him
             :
             but
             all
             his
             labour
             was
             in
             vaine
             ,
             vntill
             the
             returne
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             to
             whome
             Dobson
             had
             lent
             him
             ,
             who
             obseruing
             Dobsons
             prescript
             ,
             left
             him
             in
             the
             pownd
             ,
             at
             Chester
             in
             the
             stréete
             ,
             charging
             the
             Pindar
             to
             take
             his
             accustomed
             fées
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             wéekes
             pasture
             more
             ,
             when
             hée
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             owner
             .
             The
             Pindar
             very
             glad
             of
             so
             good
             a
             pledge
             ,
             caused
             proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Dunholme
             the
             next
             morrow
             after
             that
             hee
             was
             left
             with
             him
             .
             Some
             one
             of
             his
             neighbors
             that
             was
             present
             thereat
             ,
             gaue
             sir
             Thomas
             to
             vnderstand
             thereof
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             description
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             his
             .
             He
             sent
             for
             him
             immediately
             ,
             and
             gaue
             the
             Pindar
             his
             whole
             demaund
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             reioycing
             to
             haue
             got
             his
             gelding
             againe
             ;
             which
             he
             verily
             supposed
             had
             bin
             stolne
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             brewed
             Ale
             for
             his
             vncle
             .
             Chap.
             8.
             
          
           
             DObson
             yet
             hardly
             brooking
             his
             vncles
             discurtesie
             ,
             and
             perceiuing
             him
             to
             be
             dayly
             ,
             estraunged
             ,
             hauing
             got
             the
             reines
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             did
             grow
             carelesie
             more
             liberally
             runne
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             neuer
             tooke
             vppe
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             vntill
             hée
             had
             thrust
             his
             
             necke
             into
             the
             halter
             ,
             when
             if
             his
             vncle
             had
             not
             stood
             his
             very
             good
             friend
             ,
             he
             had
             bid
             his
             kinsefolkes
             al
             adew
             with
             his
             héeles
             ,
             and
             had
             daunced
             his
             last
             measures
             vpon
             the
             gallowes
             :
             but
             fearing
             no
             such
             matter
             as
             then
             ,
             neither
             imagining
             to
             be
             so
             much
             néedfull
             of
             his
             kindnesse
             ,
             he
             spared
             not
             to
             play
             the
             foole
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             afterward
             prooued
             his
             best
             friend
             :
             neither
             did
             he
             thinke
             himselfe
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             with
             the
             abuse
             he
             had
             already
             offered
             ,
             but
             euer
             as
             he
             could
             catch
             an
             accurrence
             to
             doe
             him
             further
             griefe
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             execution
             the
             same
             forthwith
             .
             His
             vncle
             to
             recompence
             his
             neighbours
             carefull
             respect
             of
             him
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             inuited
             them
             to
             a
             Friday
             nights
             drinking
             ,
             letting
             them
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             were
             sory
             for
             his
             late
             misfortune
             ,
             as
             wel
             appeared
             by
             their
             care
             and
             paines
             taken
             about
             him
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             which
             their
             gratitude
             and
             kindnesse
             commixt
             with
             compassion
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             not
             of
             power
             in
             equall
             measure
             able
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             their
             well
             deseruings
             ,
             yet
             his
             willingnesse
             should
             neuer
             be
             wanting
             ,
             to
             affoord
             so
             much
             as
             his
             estate
             and
             abilitie
             permitted
             :
             and
             therefore
             praying
             them
             to
             pardon
             his
             insufficiencie
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             he
             wished
             he
             might
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             intreat
             them
             to
             take
             a
             cup
             of
             Ale
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             an
             apple
             ,
             the
             Friday
             at
             night
             following
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             should
             be
             of
             the
             best
             to
             be
             had
             in
             Dunholme
             .
             They
             excusing
             their
             negligence
             ,
             told
             him
             they
             were
             ashamed
             that
             they
             did
             no
             better
             stéed
             him
             ,
             when
             his
             necessitie
             so
             required
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             do
             no
             more
             but
             sorrow
             for
             their
             defect
             :
             and
             for
             such
             troublesome
             guests
             as
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             that
             he
             néeded
             not
             to
             feare
             to
             want
             ▪
             He
             greatly
             contented
             with
             the
             gratefull
             acceptance
             of
             his
             simple
             offer
             ,
             bespoke
             his
             Hostesse
             to
             send
             to
             his
             chamber
             halfe
             a
             dozen
             gallons
             of
             her
             best
             Ale
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             according
             to
             his
             appointment
             .
             He
             further
             commaunded
             his
             house-kéeper
             
             to
             bestow
             it
             in
             some
             safe
             place
             ,
             where
             none
             might
             haue
             accesse
             to
             trouble
             it
             ,
             vntill
             it
             were
             cléere
             and
             fined
             :
             which
             she
             did
             (
             as
             she
             imagined
             )
             yet
             Dobson
             had
             a
             shift
             to
             deceiue
             her
             ,
             aswell
             as
             to
             set
             his
             vncles
             geldings
             in
             the
             fold
             .
             So
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Thursday
             at
             afternoone
             before
             his
             vncles
             guests
             were
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             fellow
             schollers
             hauing
             libertie
             to
             dispend
             the
             day
             at
             their
             choyce
             ,
             &
             were
             dismissed
             of
             al
             schoole
             exercises
             ,
             he
             willing
             to
             make
             them
             a
             banquet
             ,
             carried
             such
             as
             he
             specially
             fauoured
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Vicarage
             ,
             where
             preuenting
             his
             vncles
             guests
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             drunke
             as
             Rats
             .
             When
             he
             had
             placed
             them
             all
             so
             néere
             to
             the
             house
             as
             hée
             thought
             conuenient
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             sée
             if
             the
             Organs
             were
             in
             tune
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             Sunday
             they
             were
             to
             be
             vsed
             :
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             altogether
             rely
             on
             his
             owne
             iudgement
             therein
             ,
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             halfe
             a
             dozen
             of
             his
             familiars
             ,
             to
             help
             to
             reforme
             them
             ,
             if
             néed
             so
             required
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             paines
             ,
             he
             had
             promised
             a
             cup
             of
             his
             Ale
             ;
             and
             therefore
             willed
             her
             to
             tappe
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             him
             a
             Jacke
             thereof
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             She
             beléeuing
             this
             his
             tale
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             gaue
             to
             him
             the
             key
             of
             the
             house
             where
             it
             was
             kept
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             broach
             it
             ,
             in
             respect
             her
             sight
             was
             so
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             well
             discerne
             what
             she
             did
             .
             Dobson
             glad
             of
             his
             commission
             ,
             extended
             this
             authority
             ,
             plaid
             the
             bountifull
             Butler
             ,
             and
             did
             draw
             forth
             into
             tankards
             (
             which
             he
             of
             purpose
             had
             prouided
             )
             more
             then
             halfe
             his
             vncles
             Ale
             :
             yet
             because
             he
             was
             loath
             that
             his
             vncle
             should
             want
             of
             his
             measure
             ,
             he
             filled
             vp
             the
             barrell
             with
             water
             which
             he
             found
             there
             standing
             in
             pailes
             :
             and
             surrendring
             againe
             the
             key
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             away
             he
             went
             (
             as
             she
             wéened
             )
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             but
             in
             very
             déed
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             left
             them
             shooting
             in
             the
             
             meadowes
             ,
             who
             laughing
             at
             Dobsons
             deceiuing
             of
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             drunke
             healthes
             soliberally
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             not
             one
             of
             them
             was
             able
             to
             goe
             home
             ,
             but
             as
             Dobson
             conducted
             them
             .
             The
             next
             night
             ensuing
             the
             guests
             came
             according
             to
             their
             promise
             ,
             whom
             Sir
             Thomas
             welcomed
             with
             many
             faire
             and
             curteous
             speeches
             ,
             much
             thanking
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             assemble
             to
             his
             poore
             lodging
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             such
             a
             poore
             pittance
             as
             he
             had
             prouided
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             was
             a
             roasted
             apple
             and
             a
             cup
             of
             Ale
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             pawne
             you
             my
             word
             is
             the
             best
             in
             Dunholme
             :
             and
             while
             the
             apples
             were
             at
             the
             fire
             ,
             he
             willed
             his
             house-kéeper
             to
             fill
             a
             glasse
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             taste
             it
             ,
             and
             suspend
             their
             verdicts
             how
             they
             liked
             it
             :
             his
             very
             conceit
             serued
             to
             make
             it
             good
             enough
             in
             his
             iudgement
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             tasted
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             perceiue
             the
             commixture
             :
             but
             commending
             it
             for
             singular
             good
             ,
             gaue
             it
             to
             him
             who
             sate
             next
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             drinke
             well
             thereof
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             very
             welcome
             to
             it
             :
             but
             he
             espying
             it
             pale
             in
             the
             glasse
             ,
             feared
             that
             it
             was
             not
             such
             as
             Sir
             Thomas
             commended
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             kiked
             the
             cup
             ,
             and
             reached
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             went
             through
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             better
             halfe
             remained
             vndrunke
             .
          
           
             Sir.
             Thomas
             maruelling
             to
             see
             them
             leaue
             so
             little
             in
             the
             glasse
             ,
             asked
             them
             how
             they
             liked
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             it
             séemeth
             by
             your
             drinking
             that
             it
             is
             not
             such
             as
             you
             looked
             for
             :
             indéed
             (
             said
             they
             )
             it
             might
             be
             made
             good
             againe
             ,
             with
             brewing
             ouer
             againe
             ,
             but
             we
             haue
             drunke
             much
             better
             in
             our
             liues
             than
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             and
             seldome
             worse
             .
             Wherevpon
             sir
             Thomas
             halfe
             ashamed
             so
             rashly
             to
             haue
             praised
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             chaife
             against
             his
             Hostesse
             ,
             tooke
             the
             glasse
             and
             tasted
             it
             againe
             ,
             an●
             drinking
             the
             remainder
             hée
             swore
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             more
             than
             halfe
             water
             ,
             and
             asked
             his
             house-keeper
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ▪
             what
             (
             saith
             shée
             )
             doe
             you
             mislike
             it
             now
             ,
             and
             could
             finde
             no
             sault
             with
             it
             yesterday
             ?
             
             was
             it
             good
             then
             ,
             and
             naughty
             to
             night
             ?
             Yesterday
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             neuer
             tasted
             it
             before
             this
             present
             ,
             and
             how
             could
             I
             then
             giue
             iudgement
             of
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             qualitie
             thereof
             ?
             No
             ,
             (
             said
             his
             sister
             )
             did
             not
             you
             send
             our
             nephew
             to
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             with
             commandement
             to
             broach
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             you
             a
             tankard
             of
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Church
             ?
             neuer
             I
             (
             quoth
             sir
             Thomas
             )
             in
             all
             my
             life
             :
             why
             then
             (
             said
             she
             )
             he
             hath
             deceiued
             me
             ,
             for
             such
             message
             hee
             brought
             ,
             and
             I
             trusted
             him
             and
             let
             him
             to
             take
             what
             he
             would
             ;
             for
             he
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             for
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             your
             friends
             with
             you
             .
             Dobson
             hearing
             this
             sedule
             of
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             stole
             foorth
             into
             a
             place
             where
             the
             Hens
             sit
             vpon
             a
             fleake
             ,
             whither
             he
             ascended
             ,
             pulling
             vp
             the
             ladder
             after
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             come
             to
             him
             but
             by
             his
             permission
             :
             his
             Vncle
             vpon
             this
             relation
             of
             his
             sister
             ,
             called
             and
             sought
             for
             Dobson
             in
             euery
             corner
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             hée
             would
             make
             no
             answere
             ;
             vntill
             at
             the
             last
             sir
             Thomas
             hearing
             a
             rushing
             vpon
             the
             fleake
             ,
             espied
             his
             cock
             sitting
             amongst
             his
             hens
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             thundred
             foorth
             some
             threatning
             speeches
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             discend
             ,
             not
             so
             (
             good
             Vncle
             ,
             saith
             he
             )
             vnlesse
             you
             will
             first
             sweare
             that
             you
             will
             pardon
             me
             ,
             I
             telling
             you
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             rather
             than
             I
             will
             sustaine
             your
             rigorous
             punishment
             ,
             I
             will
             throw
             my selfe
             head-long
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             will
             take
             it
             vpon
             my
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             feare
             of
             your
             seueritie
             hath
             vrged
             me
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             answere
             you
             the
             lawe
             as
             you
             can
             .
             The
             neighbors
             intreated
             sir
             Thomas
             to
             remit
             to
             him
             that
             fault
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             pacified
             ,
             offering
             all
             to
             passe
             their
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             neuer
             more
             in
             such
             sort
             offend
             him
             :
             he
             afraid
             that
             the
             violent
             fellow
             would
             do
             himselfe
             some
             iniurie
             ,
             at
             their
             important
             suites
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             bewray
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             hée
             did
             ,
             and
             came
             downe
             from
             the
             fleake
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             some
             kind
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             towne
             
             and
             fetcht
             some
             better
             Ale
             ,
             wherewithall
             hée
             intended
             to
             entertaine
             his
             honest
             friendes
             ,
             and
             louing
             neighbours
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             furnished
             himselfe
             of
             a
             sute
             of
             apparrell
             :
             and
             how
             he
             vsed
             his
             Schoole-fellow
             .
             Chap.
             9.
             
          
           
             SIR
             Thomas
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             pardoned
             his
             nephew
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             his
             submission
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             him
             to
             grow
             so
             absolute
             in
             knauery
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             hold
             his
             nose
             to
             the
             grindstone
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             him
             at
             hard
             meat
             ,
             he
             spared
             his
             purse
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             go
             thinly
             apparelled
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             sometimes
             did
             he
             allow
             whole
             cloathes
             ,
             but
             forced
             him
             to
             weare
             his
             old
             rags
             for
             want
             of
             newe
             ,
             till
             they
             hung
             in
             totters
             about
             his
             taile
             .
             But
             Dobson
             to
             remedie
             this
             necessity
             ,
             enrolled
             his
             vncles
             name
             in
             the
             Drapers
             booke
             ,
             for
             a
             sute
             and
             a
             cloake
             ,
             which
             his
             vncle
             was
             constrained
             to
             discharge
             for
             his
             credite
             sake
             .
             But
             to
             preuent
             him
             of
             that
             meane
             ,
             he
             went
             thorow
             the
             Citty
             amongest
             all
             the
             Clothiers
             and
             Millioners
             ,
             warning
             them
             no
             further
             to
             credite
             him
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             bought
             it
             with
             ready
             mony
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             shall
             alwayes
             haue
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             sent
             from
             me
             :
             and
             whosoeuer
             shall
             let
             him
             haue
             any
             vpon
             credite
             ,
             must
             be
             glad
             to
             stand
             to
             his
             owne
             perill
             ,
             for
             I
             le
             not
             be
             answerable
             for
             any
             halfe-penny
             thereof
             from
             hence
             forward
             .
             
             The
             marchants
             thereupon
             would
             no
             more
             register
             Dobsons
             name
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             for
             a
             paire
             of
             garters
             ,
             which
             putte
             him
             (
             poore
             man
             )
             into
             great
             discontent
             ,
             and
             what
             shift
             to
             make
             for
             garments
             ,
             when
             these
             were
             gone
             ,
             hée
             could
             not
             deuise
             :
             to
             aske
             for
             any
             of
             his
             vncle
             hée
             dared
             not
             ,
             and
             hée
             was
             debarred
             of
             his
             former
             proiect
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             he
             supposed
             to
             haue
             euer
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             néeded
             ,
             to
             supply
             that
             indigence
             .
             He
             must
             then
             take
             some
             other
             course
             ,
             and
             for
             once
             hée
             fell
             to
             stealing
             ,
             taking
             away
             a
             song
             made
             by
             one
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             exquisite
             musicke
             therein
             shewed
             ,
             was
             highly
             commended
             of
             the
             whole
             Quéere
             .
             This
             he
             purloyning
             carried
             into
             the
             Country
             to
             his
             vncle
             Pharoes
             houle
             ,
             who
             had
             diuers
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             that
             could
             sing
             ,
             of
             whose
             knowledge
             in
             that
             Arre
             his
             vncle
             was
             not
             a
             little
             prowd
             .
             Dobson
             therefore
             to
             applaud
             his
             vncles
             humor
             ,
             presented
             him
             this
             Song
             ,
             telling
             him
             how
             himselfe
             had
             made
             the
             same
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             well
             liked
             of
             ,
             and
             allowed
             for
             good
             consort
             ,
             that
             hée
             thought
             it
             no
             where
             better
             bestowed
             than
             vppon
             my
             coosins
             your
             daughters
             .
             Maister
             Pharoe
             thanked
             him
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             recompence
             his
             good
             will
             :
             But
             first
             hée
             called
             his
             daughters
             to
             sing
             it
             ouer
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             swéete
             and
             tuneable
             voyces
             much
             mooued
             their
             fathers
             affection
             ;
             themselues
             also
             were
             so
             much
             in
             loue
             with
             the
             descant
             ,
             that
             they
             requested
             onely
             to
             haue
             it
             set
             in
             their
             bookes
             :
             but
             Dobson
             more
             liberall
             then
             they
             looked
             to
             haue
             found
             him
             ,
             fréely
             bestowed
             it
             among
             them
             ,
             with
             this
             applause
             ;
             Good
             coosins
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             pleasing
             vnto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             affoord
             you
             héereafter
             more
             plenty
             of
             better
             stuffe
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             the
             simple
             inuention
             of
             my
             owne
             rude
             braine
             ,
             and
             not
             worthy
             of
             halfe
             this
             commendation
             :
             but
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             yours
             it
             is
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             thinke
             my selfe
             in
             your
             debt
             for
             your
             kinde
             acceptance
             thereof
             .
             His
             cousin
             's
             thanked
             him
             againe
             ,
             and
             beséeched
             their
             father
             to
             
             be
             bounteous
             towards
             him
             .
             He
             to
             satisfie
             Dobsons
             exspectation
             ,
             and
             to
             gratifie
             his
             daughters
             request
             ,
             clothed
             his
             kinsman
             Dobson
             in
             a
             new
             suite
             ,
             whereof
             hée
             being
             heartily
             glad
             ,
             didde
             professe
             to
             his
             vncle
             and
             coosins
             to
             be
             alwayes
             at
             their
             commaund
             and
             seruice
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             to
             Dunholme
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             where
             hée
             kept
             as
             much
             swaggering
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             His
             vncle
             sir
             Thomas
             maruelled
             whence
             he
             had
             such
             a
             gallant
             sute
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             beene
             so
             liberall
             toward
             him
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             informed
             .
             It
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             saide
             Dobson
             ,
             (
             good
             vncle
             )
             since
             that
             now
             I
             haue
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             coniecture
             that
             I
             haue
             compassed
             them
             by
             my
             wittes
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             thinke
             I
             haue
             not
             got
             them
             by
             begging
             ,
             imagine
             they
             are
             stolne
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             thinking
             it
             fitte
             no
             further
             to
             vrge
             him
             ,
             suffered
             the
             matter
             to
             passe
             without
             anie
             further
             question
             .
             At
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             a
             yoong
             Gentleman
             ,
             a
             fellow
             scholler
             of
             his
             ,
             had
             a
             new
             suite
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             and
             cloth
             ,
             and
             hée
             was
             of
             equall
             make
             and
             stature
             with
             Dobson
             ,
             and
             their
             backes
             being
             towardes
             the
             beholders
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             difficulty
             to
             discerne
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             wherewith
             Dobson
             was
             not
             well
             content
             to
             be
             chalenged
             so
             often
             for
             his
             fellow
             .
             To
             giue
             the
             people
             some
             speciall
             note
             therefore
             how
             to
             distinguish
             them
             ,
             he
             vsed
             this
             meane
             :
             In
             the
             schoole
             was
             a
             great
             flintie
             stone
             ,
             vpon
             which
             in
             the
             winter
             time
             this
             yong
             Gentleman
             was
             accustomed
             to
             sit
             before
             the
             fire
             :
             this
             stone
             one
             morning
             while
             the
             other
             was
             exercis●d
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             gaue
             no
             respect
             vnto
             what
             was
             pr●aised
             ,
             Dobson
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             extreame
             hote
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             haue
             some
             matter
             of
             importaunce
             to
             impart
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             stone
             ready
             for
             him
             to
             sit
             vpon
             ,
             who
             neither
             fearing
             nor
             thinking
             of
             any
             kind
             of
             harme
             ,
             satchimselfe
             downe
             as
             he
             was
             woont
             ,
             to
             discourse
             with
             Dobson
             ,
             who
             propounded
             a
             number
             of
             extrauagant
             
             questions
             where
             with
             to
             occupy
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             whereby
             to
             expel
             from
             his
             memorie
             ,
             all
             occasions
             or
             motiues
             of
             rising
             from
             his
             seate
             ,
             till
             anone
             the
             boy
             felt
             an
             extraordinary
             heate
             in
             his
             buttockes
             ,
             yet
             he
             sate
             still
             ,
             while
             strait
             he
             perceiued
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             broyle
             ,
             at
             the
             which
             he
             started
             vppe
             halfe
             astonished
             ,
             and
             putting
             his
             hand
             behinde
             him
             ,
             to
             féele
             if
             his
             breeches
             were
             not
             fired
             :
             and
             hée
             perceiued
             the
             greatest
             parte
             of
             them
             to
             be
             burned
             forth
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             open
             to
             passe
             thorow
             cloth
             ,
             linings
             ,
             and
             shert
             ,
             euen
             to
             his
             naked
             skinne
             .
             The
             Boy
             quaked
             and
             trembled
             ,
             being
             sore
             amazd
             with
             the
             chance
             ,
             as
             not
             conceiuing
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             Dobson
             and
             his
             complices
             sported
             themselues
             at
             the
             boyes
             mis
             hap
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             Dobsons
             familiars
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             whome
             notice
             was
             giuen
             thereof
             ,
             made
             themselues
             merry
             with
             the
             boy
             as
             hée
             passed
             before
             them
             in
             the
             stréetes
             ,
             from
             the
             Schoole
             to
             his
             Innes
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             get
             a
             patch
             set
             vppon
             the
             broken
             place
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             euer
             after
             ,
             hée
             was
             knowne
             from
             Dobson
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             How
             Dobson
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             a
             Gentlemans
             estate
             :
             and
             how
             he
             caused
             the
             Ale-wife
             of
             Wittan
             to
             come
             before
             the
             Commissarie
             .
             Chap.
             10
          
           
             IT
             hath
             bin
             a
             custome
             of
             olde
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             to
             this
             day
             in
             the
             Schooles
             of
             Dunholme
             ,
             for
             thrée
             Schollers
             euery
             Satterday
             to
             be
             marshaled
             forth
             to
             the
             woods
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             to
             prouide
             birchen
             roddes
             for
             the
             correction
             of
             the
             disordred
             and
             negligent
             :
             
             and
             obseruing
             a
             certaine
             order
             therein
             ,
             it
             passed
             quite
             thorow
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             schollers
             euery
             halfe
             yeare
             .
             Once
             Dobson
             in
             the
             winter
             season
             ,
             when
             the
             weather
             in
             those
             parts
             is
             commonly
             stormy
             ,
             and
             the
             ayre
             piercing
             ,
             had
             alwayes
             a
             shift
             to
             thrust
             another
             forward
             ,
             and
             to
             kéepe
             himselfe
             at
             home
             :
             mary
             in
             summer
             ,
             when
             it
             séemed
             a
             healthfull
             recreation
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             kéepe
             his
             owne
             turne
             and
             others
             too
             ,
             in
             liew
             of
             the
             paines
             they
             had
             taken
             for
             him
             in
             the
             colder
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
             Concerning
             then
             a
             desire
             to
             notifie
             his
             fame
             among
             the
             countrey
             men
             and
             swaines
             of
             the
             villages
             ,
             one
             time
             when
             he
             was
             appointed
             in
             the
             hinder
             end
             of
             the
             month
             of
             Maie
             ,
             to
             accompany
             Rakebaine
             and
             Talifere
             to
             the
             birch
             woods
             ,
             he
             decréed
             with
             them
             to
             commit
             some
             famous
             ieast
             ,
             for
             which
             to
             make
             himselfe
             memorable
             .
             In
             
               Witton
               Iilbert
            
             ,
             for
             thither
             they
             were
             to
             go
             for
             such
             rubbish
             as
             they
             wanted
             ,
             and
             conferring
             with
             them
             of
             the
             matter
             vpon
             the
             Friday
             at
             night
             before
             ,
             they
             concluded
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             state
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             two
             should
             attend
             him
             as
             seruitors
             ,
             and
             respectiuely
             reuerence
             him
             as
             their
             Maister
             :
             determining
             further
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             banquet
             with
             some
             good
             wife
             for
             a
             messe
             of
             creame
             before
             they
             returned
             ;
             &
             so
             examining
             their
             purses
             ,
             their
             whole
             stock
             amounted
             but
             to
             onely
             thrée
             pence
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             was
             a
             great
             deale
             too
             little
             ,
             and
             far
             insufficient
             to
             discharge
             their
             shot
             ,
             they
             hauing
             an
             intention
             to
             spend
             royally
             .
             But
             Dobson
             to
             animate
             them
             forward
             ,
             willed
             them
             to
             referre
             the
             matter
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             sée
             that
             he
             would
             take
             such
             course
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             would
             make
             it
             serue
             wel
             enough
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             countenance
             :
             Therefore
             Iames
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             thou
             must
             affoord
             me
             thy
             best
             sute
             of
             apparell
             ,
             thy
             cloke
             and
             rapyer
             ,
             to
             attire
             me
             withall
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             some
             difference
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             people
             may
             more
             easily
             conceiue
             my
             gentilitie
             :
             
             and
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             borrow
             two
             liueries
             ,
             and
             two
             swords
             ,
             and
             sée
             that
             you
             play
             the
             seruingmen
             in
             forme
             .
             When
             I
             call
             or
             speake
             to
             you
             ,
             forget
             not
             to
             stand
             with
             your
             heads
             vncouered
             :
             or
             if
             I
             stand
             to
             pisse
             ,
             you
             must
             also
             stand
             bare
             at
             my
             backe
             ,
             after
             our
             English
             fashion
             .
             You
             must
             worship
             ,
             and
             good
             worshippe
             me
             at
             euery
             word
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             occasion
             to
             informe
             me
             of
             somewhat
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             must
             frame
             your
             spéech
             in
             this
             forme
             :
             And
             it
             please
             your
             good
             Worship
             ,
             your
             Worships
             Father
             willed
             me
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             spéedy
             returne
             ,
             desiring
             your
             Worshippe
             to
             remember
             his
             businesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             any
             aske
             you
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             you
             shall
             aunswere
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             sonne
             to
             Maister
             Chauncellor
             of
             Dunholme
             .
             And
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             in
             no
             phrase
             of
             spéech
             ,
             gesture
             or
             cariage
             ,
             that
             you
             shew
             your selues
             familiar
             ,
             but
             attend
             me
             with
             all
             submission
             and
             reuerence
             .
             And
             you
             executing
             these
             instructions
             ,
             shall
             sée
             that
             I
             will
             procure
             vs
             indeleable
             respect
             amongst
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             townes
             and
             villages
             néere
             about
             ,
             shal
             haue
             cause
             to
             speake
             of
             Master
             Chauncellors
             sonne
             and
             his
             men
             .
             And
             hauing
             thus
             receiued
             their
             lesson
             ,
             away
             they
             go
             the
             Saturday
             morning
             toward
             
               Witton
               Iilbert
               ,
               Dobson
            
             in
             Rakebaines
             apparel
             ,
             cloke
             and
             rapyer
             ,
             and
             his
             companions
             in
             such
             old
             liueries
             as
             he
             had
             borrowed
             amongst
             the
             Prebends
             ,
             with
             two
             il
             fauoured
             swords
             girt
             to
             their
             sides
             .
             As
             they
             passed
             along
             they
             were
             met
             by
             many
             multitudes
             of
             market
             folkes
             ,
             whom
             that
             Dobson
             might
             stirre
             them
             to
             conceiue
             of
             his
             gentilitie
             ,
             tooke
             many
             occasions
             to
             talke
             with
             his
             men
             :
             sometimes
             he
             would
             stand
             still
             ,
             other
             sometimes
             he
             would
             hold
             forth
             right
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             also
             he
             would
             suddenly
             turne
             him
             about
             ,
             at
             euery
             which
             occasion
             they
             capped
             and
             knéeled
             in
             humble
             and
             debonaire
             maner
             :
             diuers
             simple
             people
             wondered
             who
             it
             should
             be
             :
             some
             said
             certainely
             he
             is
             sonne
             to
             some
             great
             personage
             ,
             and
             hath
             
             béene
             brought
             vp
             in
             ciuill
             places
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             our
             liues
             wée
             haue
             not
             seene
             a
             man
             so
             much
             reuerenced
             by
             his
             seruāts
             .
             Others
             beholding
             the
             cariage
             of
             his
             attendants
             ,
             at
             their
             méeting
             of
             him
             ,
             would
             also
             cap
             ,
             knéele
             ,
             and
             bid
             good
             morrow
             to
             his
             Worship
             :
             and
             this
             course
             of
             complements
             they
             continued
             from
             Dunholme
             ,
             while
             they
             came
             to
             Witton
             ,
             which
             by
             computation
             is
             foure
             miles
             .
             When
             hée
             came
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             hée
             asked
             where
             he
             might
             haue
             same
             victuals
             sor
             himselfe
             and
             his
             men
             :
             An
             Alehouse
             was
             presently
             shewed
             vnto
             him
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             entred
             ,
             called
             to
             the
             goodwife
             to
             make
             a
             breakefast
             ready
             for
             him
             and
             his
             men
             :
             shée
             demaunded
             what
             it
             would
             please
             his
             good
             Worshippe
             to
             haue
             prepared
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             some
             new
             cakes
             ,
             creame
             ,
             butter
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             things
             as
             she
             could
             affoord
             :
             all
             which
             she
             set
             vpon
             the
             table
             before
             him
             incontinent
             .
             Master
             Chauncellors
             sonne
             and
             his
             men
             fell
             to
             their
             victuals
             afresh
             ,
             their
             stomackes
             were
             pretty
             good
             ,
             and
             they
             quickly
             made
             rid
             of
             this
             prouision
             ,
             and
             asked
             their
             Hostesse
             what
             they
             had
             to
             pay
             :
             two
             pence
             a
             man
             (
             said
             she
             )
             and
             your
             Worship
             is
             hartily
             welcome
             .
             Alas
             good
             woman
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             sixe
             pence
             in
             the
             whole
             :
             No
             more
             ,
             and
             it
             please
             your
             Worship
             will
             I
             haue
             at
             this
             time
             for
             so
             slender
             fare
             (
             said
             the
             good
             wife
             :
             )
             Why
             then
             (
             said
             Master
             Dobson
             )
             turne
             the
             cloath
             againe
             ,
             we
             will
             make
             her
             amends
             :
             so
             hée
             called
             for
             more
             Ale
             ,
             which
             she
             brought
             of
             a
             nut
             browne
             colour
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             needed
             to
             be
             drunke
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             new
             cakes
             ,
             creame
             ,
             and
             custard
             ,
             chéese
             also
             with
             apples
             and
             nuts
             ,
             she
             placed
             on
             the
             table
             againe
             :
             of
             all
             which
             they
             tooke
             so
             much
             as
             they
             thought
             good
             ,
             and
             willed
             her
             to
             remoue
             the
             residue
             :
             then
             they
             desired
             againe
             to
             know
             their
             shot
             for
             altogether
             :
             she
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             whole
             they
             must
             pay
             twenty
             pence
             .
             What
             ,
             said
             Master
             Dobson
             ,
             (
             hauing
             but
             thrée
             pence
             to
             defray
             all
             )
             was
             it
             now
             but
             sixe
             
             pence
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             make
             this
             last
             ,
             being
             much
             worse
             ,
             trebble
             the
             first
             ?
             Nay
             gogs
             heart
             ,
             I
             will
             teach
             thée
             a
             tricke
             for
             that
             .
             Good
             sir
             (
             said
             the
             woman
             )
             I
             cannot
             well
             haue
             lesse
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             be
             a
             sauer
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             you
             do
             not
             wish
             my
             losse
             .
             No
             (
             saith
             Maister
             Dobsen
             )
             neither
             yet
             shalt
             thou
             make
             a
             foole
             of
             me
             and
             so
             cousin
             mée
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             one
             thing
             ,
             haue
             you
             a
             licence
             to
             keepe
             an
             alehouse
             ?
             Yea
             sir
             that
             I
             haue
             ,
             and
             vnder
             master
             chauncellours
             owne
             hand
             and
             seale
             :
             Why
             and
             he
             is
             my
             father
             ,
             saide
             M.
             Dobson
             :
             but
             séeing
             thou
             hast
             no
             better
             a
             conscience
             than
             thus
             to
             extort
             men
             ,
             I
             will
             haue
             it
             disallowed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             doe
             charge
             thée
             ,
             as
             thou
             wilt
             answer
             the
             contrary
             ,
             at
             thy
             perill
             ,
             that
             vppon
             Friday
             next
             thou
             make
             thy
             apparance
             before
             my
             father
             in
             the
             Chauncery
             ,
             where
             I
             will
             sée
             how
             thou
             canst
             answer
             this
             irreligious
             dealing
             ,
             and
             also
             haue
             thy
             licence
             surueyed
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             can
             be
             any
             aduantage
             at
             all
             taken
             thereat
             ,
             I
             will
             haue
             it
             defaced
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             punished
             ,
             as
             thou
             doost
             deserue
             .
             The
             poore
             woman
             starued
             with
             feare
             vppon
             this
             hard
             sentence
             pronounced
             ,
             fell
             prostrate
             at
             his
             feete
             ,
             beséeching
             him
             to
             pardon
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             had
             not
             vsed
             him
             as
             his
             worshipfull
             calling
             required
             :
             but
             the
             fault
             was
             in
             her
             ignorance
             of
             his
             person
             and
             woorth
             .
             She
             also
             prayed
             him
             to
             be
             fauourable
             vnto
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             compassion
             of
             her
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             for
             shee
             was
             mother
             of
             fiue
             small
             children
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             where
             with
             all
             for
             to
             maintaine
             them
             ,
             besides
             that
             poore
             trade
             ,
             and
             her
             husbandes
             handy
             labour
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             shotte
             shée
             was
             content
             with
             all
             her
             very
             heart
             to
             remitte
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             hée
             should
             commaund
             ,
             not
             onely
             then
             ,
             but
             at
             all
             other
             times
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             was
             within
             her
             poore
             house
             that
             in
             any
             respect
             might
             doe
             him
             pleasure
             .
             Well
             (
             saicty
             hée
             )
             I
             scorne
             to
             offer
             iniurie
             ,
             to
             either
             thée
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             of
             my
             inferiours
             :
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             not
             harme
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             shall
             
             not
             abuse
             me
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             shot
             I
             will
             defray
             it
             euerie
             farthing
             :
             but
             faile
             not
             thou
             to
             come
             before
             my
             father
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             prescribed
             ,
             when
             I
             will
             haue
             you
             better
             instructed
             what
             appertaineth
             to
             your
             trade
             ,
             than
             I
             coniecture
             you
             doe
             vnderstand
             .
             And
             so
             goe
             fill
             your
             shotte
             pot
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             haue
             your
             money
             .
             The
             goodwife
             quaking
             euery
             bone
             ,
             went
             to
             her
             caller
             for
             more
             ale
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             Maister
             Chauncellours
             sonne
             leauing
             onely
             thrée
             pence
             vpon
             the
             Table
             for
             the
             whole
             discharge
             ,
             conueyed
             himselfe
             and
             his
             men
             forth
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             closely
             stole
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             where
             euery
             man
             loading
             himselfe
             with
             burch
             ,
             in
             the
             éeuening
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             citty
             by
             a
             secret
             and
             priuate
             passage
             .
             The
             goodwife
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             content
             her selfe
             with
             what
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             recouer
             the
             residue
             :
             and
             carefull
             shée
             remained
             all
             the
             wéeke
             after
             ,
             for
             her
             appearaunce
             to
             be
             made
             before
             Master
             Chauncellour
             .
             She
             related
             to
             her
             husband
             at
             night
             what
             accident
             shée
             had
             that
             morning
             ,
             his
             feare
             was
             double
             hers
             ,
             and
             hée
             chafed
             and
             chid
             her
             apace
             ,
             and
             had
             wel-nie
             beaten
             her
             ,
             for
             demaunding
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             shée
             had
             no
             better
             respected
             him
             :
             for
             now
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             hast
             thou
             ,
             through
             thy
             couetousnesse
             ,
             vndone
             vs
             all
             for
             euer
             :
             for
             if
             thy
             licence
             be
             taken
             from
             thée
             ,
             as
             by
             likelihoode
             it
             must
             néedes
             ,
             we
             may
             all
             goe
             begge
             ,
             and
             so
             daunted
             was
             hée
             with
             the
             newes
             that
             hée
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             to
             aduise
             her
             .
             But
             going
             to
             the
             Church
             the
             morrow
             after
             ,
             he
             asked
             Maister
             Vicar
             and
             all
             his
             neighbours
             counsell
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             direct
             him
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             They
             ,
             to
             sée
             their
             neighbour
             in
             such
             a
             difficulty
             ,
             laide
             their
             heades
             together
             ,
             and
             concluded
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             should
             goe
             and
             let
             her
             licence
             be
             séene
             ,
             and
             that
             shée
             also
             should
             make
             rehersall
             of
             all
             that
             which
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             her
             and
             them
             ,
             omitting
             no
             circumstance
             .
             And
             wée
             (
             saide
             they
             )
             will
             all
             
             ioyne
             in
             petition
             to
             Maister
             Chauncellour
             ,
             to
             permit
             her
             to
             prastise
             her
             trade
             ,
             which
             petition
             Maister
             Vicar
             presently
             framed
             ,
             and
             they
             confirmed
             ,
             by
             subscribing
             thereto
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             deliuering
             it
             to
             their
             neighbor
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             bring
             into
             some
             comfort
             whome
             they
             sée
             cleane
             out
             of
             heart
             with
             the
             feares
             he
             conceiued
             héerevpon
             ,
             they
             chéered
             him
             with
             many
             faire
             spéeches
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             fall
             ,
             if
             their
             helps
             could
             sustaine
             or
             proppe
             him
             vppe
             .
             After
             dinner
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             incorage
             him
             ,
             they
             all
             came
             to
             drinke
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             repaire
             the
             domage
             which
             she
             his
             wife
             had
             receiued
             by
             Maister
             Dobson
             .
             And
             so
             plentifully
             maister
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             the
             good-fellowes
             of
             his
             parish
             tooke
             their
             cuppes
             ,
             that
             not
             a
             man
             amongest
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             receiued
             a
             wound
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             for
             Maister
             vicar
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             for
             that
             night
             reade
             his
             Seruice
             ,
             but
             perceiuing
             himselfe
             hurt
             ,
             he
             requested
             his
             hostesse
             to
             fit
             him
             of
             a
             bed
             ,
             for
             that
             night
             ,
             whereunto
             shée
             most
             willingly
             assented
             .
             But
             this
             rested
             vntill
             friday
             morning
             ,
             when
             vp
             arose
             the
             Ale-wife
             betimes
             ,
             put
             on
             her
             fairest
             smocke
             ,
             peticoate
             of
             good
             broad
             red
             ,
             her
             gowne
             of
             grey
             ,
             faced
             with
             buckeram
             ,
             her
             square
             thrumd
             hatte
             ,
             and
             before
             her
             shée
             hung
             a
             cleane
             white
             apron
             ,
             and
             putting
             her
             petition
             into
             the
             boxe
             ,
             with
             her
             licence
             ,
             shée
             takes
             her
             way
             to
             Dunholme
             ,
             there
             to
             attend
             her
             calling
             in
             ,
             to
             answer
             before
             Maister
             Chauncellour
             ,
             but
             there
             shée
             stayed
             all
             the
             fore
             noone
             ,
             exspecting
             when
             Maister
             Dobson
             would
             bring
             her
             to
             hir
             appearance
             ,
             much
             maruelling
             that
             no
             man
             did
             acknowledge
             her
             ,
             neyther
             question
             with
             her
             as
             concerning
             her
             businesse
             .
             Shée
             had
             speciall
             care
             to
             espie
             Maister
             Chauncellours
             sonne
             in
             the
             throng
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             fixe
             her
             eies
             vpon
             him
             ,
             she
             supposed
             that
             he
             was
             not
             accustomed
             to
             come
             abroad
             so
             early
             ,
             albeit
             she
             attended
             there
             before
             the
             Chauncery
             office
             doore
             ,
             from
             halfe
             an
             houre
             past
             seauen
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             
             vntill
             almost
             twelue
             ,
             when
             the
             Court
             rose
             and
             went
             to
             dinner
             :
             shée
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             haue
             a
             dispatch
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             effect
             her
             desire
             she
             could
             not
             deuise
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             vnknowne
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             like
             sort
             were
             all
             straungers
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             Maister
             Dobson
             had
             forgotten
             the
             strict
             charge
             he
             imposed
             vpon
             her
             the
             satterday
             afore-going
             ,
             neyther
             sought
             he
             to
             exhibite
             any
             Bill
             of
             Complaint
             against
             her
             .
             She
             séeing
             no
             person
             to
             respect
             her
             ,
             albeit
             shée
             was
             in
             a
             laborinth
             of
             conceits
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             retiring
             ,
             otherwhile
             of
             staying
             til
             shée
             might
             sée
             the
             vttermost
             :
             she
             also
             thoght
             it
             conuenient
             to
             take
             a
             little
             meate
             in
             the
             Towne
             at
             a
             kinsmans
             house
             of
             hers
             there
             dwelling
             ,
             to
             whome
             she
             reuealed
             her
             whole
             case
             ,
             and
             requested
             his
             counsell
             :
             Hée
             thought
             it
             fitte
             that
             she
             should
             attend
             alittle
             further
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             she
             were
             inquired
             after
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             be
             not
             coosin
             (
             saide
             he
             )
             I
             wil
             make
             meanes
             my selfe
             to
             Maister
             Chancellour
             that
             you
             may
             be
             dispatched
             and
             so
             depart
             home
             .
             At
             one
             of
             the
             clocke
             when
             the
             Court
             was
             to
             sit
             againe
             ,
             he
             came
             along
             with
             her
             toward
             the
             Chauncery
             .
             Maister
             Dobson
             sitting
             in
             an
             olde
             fréeze
             gowne
             before
             the
             north
             gate
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             ,
             espied
             his
             Hostesse
             ,
             and
             remembring
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             friday
             ,
             imagined
             ,
             without
             further
             discourse
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             being
             there
             :
             and
             being
             ashamed
             to
             present
             himselfe
             into
             her
             sight
             ,
             he
             closely
             conueyed
             him selfe
             from
             her
             view
             ,
             yet
             thought
             hee
             good
             to
             ride
             her
             once
             againe
             like
             a
             countrey
             iade
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             he
             went
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Clarkes
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             take
             some
             course
             for
             the
             ending
             of
             her
             businesse
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             her
             packing
             :
             for
             during
             her
             abode
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             I
             shal
             be
             constrained
             (
             saide
             he
             )
             like
             the
             Fore
             ,
             to
             kéepe
             my
             hole
             .
             The
             Clearke
             promised
             to
             order
             the
             matter
             wellenough
             ,
             but
             he
             either
             forgetting
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             troubled
             with
             so
             much
             other
             businesse
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             regarde
             
             it
             ,
             suffered
             her
             to
             stay
             vntill
             thrée
             of
             the
             clocke
             vncalled
             for
             .
             Whereat
             her
             coosin
             ,
             grieued
             with
             her
             attendaunce
             ,
             boldly
             stept
             into
             the
             Chauncery
             ,
             tolde
             Maister
             Chauncellour
             her
             case
             ,
             and
             desired
             his
             good
             worship
             ,
             that
             foorth
             of
             his
             accustomed
             clemency
             he
             would
             let
             her
             come
             to
             her
             answer
             ,
             that
             shée
             might
             know
             what
             shée
             were
             to
             trust
             vnto
             .
             The
             Chauncellour
             hearing
             such
             reportes
             to
             his
             sonnes
             disgrace
             ,
             in
             publique
             court
             ,
             was
             greatly
             offended
             therewith
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             of
             her
             if
             she
             would
             iustifie
             those
             things
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             Yea
             ,
             quoth
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             deposed
             that
             all
             these
             reportes
             of
             my
             coosin
             be
             most
             true
             ,
             and
             in
             witnesse
             thereof
             ,
             héere
             are
             the
             handes
             and
             names
             of
             our
             Curate
             ,
             and
             principall
             men
             of
             our
             parish
             .
             Well
             quoth
             Master
             Chauncollour
             ,
             Thou
             naughty
             woman
             ,
             I
             will
             haue
             thée
             made
             an
             example
             to
             all
             the
             world
             for
             slaundering
             my
             sonne
             with
             so
             much
             vntrueth
             :
             for
             the
             very
             day
             before
             thou
             reportest
             this
             acte
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             sent
             him
             to
             Yorke
             about
             important
             businesse
             of
             mine
             owne
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             returned
             ,
             neither
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             béene
             at
             home
             shouldest
             thou
             make
             me
             to
             beléeue
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             so
             much
             abused
             himselfe
             .
             O
             good
             Maister
             Chauncelour
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             the
             pitty
             of
             almighty
             God
             ,
             reade
             my
             testimoniall
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             know
             thereby
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             spoke
             nothing
             but
             the
             plaine
             trueth
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             appeare
             not
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             spare
             no
             punishment
             .
             He
             ,
             although
             hée
             rested
             assured
             of
             his
             sonnes
             innocencie
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             simplenesse
             of
             the
             woman
             perswaded
             him
             that
             she
             could
             not
             contriue
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             séeing
             her
             so
             earnestly
             to
             insist
             vppon
             the
             verification
             thereof
             ,
             hée
             conceiued
             that
             some
             had
             done
             her
             iniury
             ,
             and
             fathered
             the
             matter
             vpon
             his
             sonne
             :
             he
             therfore
             tooke
             her
             petition
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             openly
             ,
             which
             contained
             thus
             much
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
           
             Humbly
             beséecheth
             your
             good
             worship
             ,
             father
             Chancellor
             ,
             you
             daily
             Orators
             ,
             the
             Vicar
             and
             parishioners
             of
             
               Wittan
               Iilbert
            
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             this
             poore
             woman
             ,
             our
             common
             Hostesse
             of
             the
             same
             Towne
             and
             Parish
             ,
             that
             whereas
             ,
             vpon
             the
             fiue
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             Maie
             instant
             ,
             your
             worships
             sonite
             and
             sole
             heire
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             men
             onely
             ,
             repaired
             to
             the
             house
             of
             our
             saide
             Hostesse
             ,
             and
             there
             calling
             for
             Ale
             ,
             Cakes
             ,
             Creame
             ,
             Curds
             ,
             Custard
             ,
             Chéese
             ,
             Apples
             and
             Nuts
             ,
             had
             all
             the
             same
             things
             afforded
             in
             plentifull
             manner
             by
             our
             said
             Hostesse
             :
             whereof
             although
             but
             thrée
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             also
             pretending
             themselues
             gentlemen
             ,
             they
             ate
             so
             much
             as
             would
             haue
             sufficed
             sixe
             stal-worth
             men
             ,
             as
             with
             vs
             are
             set
             to
             plowe
             and
             waine
             ,
             and
             when
             our
             hostesse
             did
             demaund
             of
             them
             (
             as
             right
             would
             she
             should
             )
             but
             a
             reasonable
             recompense
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             than
             they
             had
             taken
             of
             hers
             ,
             they
             quarrelled
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             like
             cozoning
             fellowes
             (
             if
             not
             your
             worships
             sonne
             and
             seruants
             )
             they
             théeuishly
             departed
             ,
             leauing
             all
             vndischarged
             except
             thrée
             pence
             ,
             which
             they
             shamefully
             left
             on
             the
             table
             behinde
             them
             ,
             whilst
             she
             was
             gone
             to
             fill
             their
             shot-pot
             ,
             hauing
             before
             threatned
             her
             to
             haue
             her
             licence
             disallowed
             ,
             and
             vpon
             this
             day
             inioyned
             her
             to
             make
             her
             appearance
             before
             your
             worship
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             haue
             her
             licence
             surueied
             ,
             which
             we
             beséech
             you
             to
             confirme
             ,
             and
             ratifie
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             the
             best
             Hostesse
             that
             euer
             must
             be
             in
             
               Wittan
               Iilbert
            
             ,
             and
             better
             Ale
             is
             no
             where
             brewed
             than
             shee
             doth
             make
             ;
             for
             one
             pot
             thereof
             taken
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             keepeth
             the
             heart
             warme
             all
             the
             day
             after
             :
             In
             your
             great
             charitie
             therefore
             wee
             humbly
             petitioning
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             a
             worthy
             Chancellor
             ,
             to
             tender
             all
             our
             cases
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             thereof
             we
             will
             acquite
             and
             defray
             all
             that
             your
             sonne
             is
             to
             her
             indebted
             for
             that
             dayes
             worke
             ;
             Wée
             (
             I
             say
             )
             whose
             names
             are
             here
             vnder-set
             .
          
           
             
               
               Iames
               Nichols
               
                 Curate
                 of
              
               Wittan
               Iilbert
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Church-wardens
                   .
                
                 
                   William
                   Snathe
                
                 
                   Geffrey
                   Harebotle
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Constables
                   .
                
                 
                   William
                   Lonsdaile
                
                 
                   Matthew
                   Sharpe
                
              
            
             
               Cum
               multis
               alijs
               quod
               nunc
               perscribere
               longum
               est
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Chauncellor
             and
             Court
             laughed
             along
             time
             at
             the
             subiect
             of
             this
             petition
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             the
             poore
             wiues
             simplicity
             by
             some
             péeuish
             brain
             abused
             ,
             surrendred
             to
             her
             againe
             her
             licence
             ,
             which
             shée
             there
             had
             shewed
             ,
             willing
             her
             fréely
             to
             practise
             her
             trade
             :
             and
             for
             she
             had
             receiued
             wrong
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             hée
             repayed
             her
             with
             a
             French
             crowne
             ,
             willing
             her
             also
             to
             speake
             well
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             assuring
             her
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             sonne
             ,
             but
             some
             cozoning
             companions
             who
             had
             vsed
             his
             sonnes
             name
             ,
             to
             abuse
             her
             thereby
             ,
             dispatched
             her
             away
             .
             For
             which
             curtesie
             she
             humbly
             thanked
             him
             on
             her
             knées
             ,
             &
             hyed
             her
             home
             to
             acquaint
             her
             husband
             and
             neighbours
             of
             her
             good
             successe
             :
             for
             ioy
             whereof
             they
             were
             all
             drunke
             the
             Sunday
             ensuing
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             stole
             a
             goose
             and
             Roasted
             her
             .
             Chap.
             II.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             suburbs
             of
             Dunholme
             ,
             the
             Monkes
             of
             the
             Abbey
             had
             a
             certaine
             house
             of
             recreation
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             euery
             moneth
             once
             ,
             in
             the
             summer
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             assembled
             to
             pastime
             themselues
             in
             the
             orchards
             walks
             and
             gardens
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             there
             planted
             :
             
             while
             their
             orders
             continued
             vndissolued
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             reformed
             and
             reduced
             to
             a
             Deane
             and
             Chapiter
             ,
             they
             leased
             ,
             and
             let
             forth
             all
             such
             places
             to
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             This
             house
             called
             the
             Hall-yerds
             ,
             they
             farmed
             to
             one
             
               Monsieur
               du
               Pome
            
             ,
             a
             merchant
             of
             the
             citty
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             house
             prouision
             had
             alwayes
             there
             a
             house
             of
             Poultry
             .
             Dobson
             promised
             his
             fellowes
             a
             feast
             ,
             albeit
             he
             was
             not
             alwayes
             the
             best
             prouided
             of
             money
             ,
             so
             about
             the
             Michaelmasse
             ,
             when
             goose
             flesh
             commeth
             into
             request
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             arrand
             to
             the
             Hallyerds
             ,
             where
             such
             shift
             he
             made
             ,
             as
             away
             he
             brought
             a
             goose
             without
             note
             or
             suspition
             ,
             he
             shrowded
             it
             closely
             vnder
             his
             gowne
             ,
             and
             lest
             that
             either
             he
             might
             be
             pursued
             ,
             or
             the
             gander
             should
             cry
             and
             so
             indanger
             him
             of
             apprehension
             ,
             he
             refused
             the
             stréetes
             ,
             and
             tooke
             his
             passage
             alongst
             the
             riuer
             side
             to
             a
             bridge
             called
             
               Pons
               Laurentis
            
             ,
             which
             directly
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             Abbey
             .
             But
             in
             the
             way
             (
             as
             it
             fortuned
             )
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             pleasure
             came
             walking
             by
             the
             same
             passage
             to
             the
             Hall
             yerds
             ,
             to
             take
             accompt
             of
             his
             seruants
             labours
             ,
             and
             to
             sée
             his
             houses
             and
             cattell
             .
             The
             merchant
             in
             their
             méeting
             espying
             a
             substanre
             of
             a
             white
             colour
             vnder
             his
             gowne
             ,
             demaunded
             what
             hée
             had
             there
             :
             Nothing
             said
             Dobson
             ,
             but
             my
             Surplesse
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             béene
             fetching
             from
             my
             Laundresse
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             almost
             Euensong
             time
             .
             That
             is
             well
             done
             (
             said
             the
             merchant
             )
             and
             making
             no
             further
             question
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             sundred
             ,
             the
             one
             taking
             his
             course
             to
             his
             farme
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             schoole
             ,
             where
             hée
             left
             his
             gander
             vntill
             Euensong
             was
             ended
             ,
             when
             he
             conueyed
             him
             to
             his
             old
             hoast-house
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Bore
             ,
             where
             they
             got
             him
             made
             fit
             for
             the
             broach
             .
             And
             vpon
             monday
             morning
             intending
             to
             performe
             his
             promised
             banquet
             ,
             he
             prouided
             a
             broach
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             requisite
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             fire
             to
             be
             built
             in
             a
             sellar
             vnder
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             he
             set
             his
             fellows
             
             to
             worke
             ,
             playing
             the
             maister
             Cooke
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             assigned
             euery
             one
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             acquainted
             with
             the
             matter
             to
             a
             seuerall
             office
             .
             The
             goose
             as
             she
             beganne
             to
             roste
             more
             ripely
             ,
             sauored
             so
             all
             ouer
             the
             schoole
             ,
             that
             master
             Bromeley
             very
             sensibly
             perceiued
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             what
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             from
             when
             ce
             it
             came
             :
             no
             man
             durst
             bewray
             the
             trueth
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             Dobsons
             indignation
             .
             But
             Maister
             Bromeley
             missing
             him
             and
             diuers
             others
             ,
             inquired
             how
             they
             had
             bestowed
             themselues
             .
             Whereunto
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             in
             the
             lower
             house
             .
             He
             suspecting
             that
             they
             were
             about
             the
             acting
             of
             some
             roguery
             ,
             whirred
             downe
             the
             staires
             ,
             wéening
             to
             haue
             trapped
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             a
             snecke
             before
             his
             snowt
             ,
             the
             doores
             were
             so
             strongly
             boulted
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             he
             might
             not
             come
             but
             by
             licence
             .
             Vsing
             then
             his
             authoritie
             ,
             he
             knocked
             lustily
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             Dobson
             to
             open
             the
             doores
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             come
             in
             to
             sée
             what
             they
             had
             to
             doe
             there
             .
             Oh
             no
             ,
             quoth
             Dobson
             ,
             for
             Gods
             sake
             come
             not
             héere
             sir
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             the
             stinch
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             mighty
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             hazard
             your
             strangling
             :
             for
             this
             last
             night
             ,
             in
             the
             raine
             which
             fel
             there
             are
             come
             downe
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             frogs
             and
             other
             vermine
             into
             this
             house
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             set
             foote
             vpon
             any
             ground
             for
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             any
             infection
             in
             this
             house
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             continue
             vntill
             Summer
             ,
             wée
             haue
             made
             a
             fire
             to
             burne
             them
             ,
             whereof
             proceedes
             this
             terrible
             stinch
             which
             you
             taste
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             we
             pray
             you
             to
             absent
             your selfe
             .
             Gods
             blessing
             haue
             thy
             heart
             ,
             quoth
             master
             Bromeley
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             leaue
             not
             one
             of
             them
             aliue
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             haue
             finished
             your
             worke
             ,
             let
             me
             haue
             intelligence
             thereof
             :
             for
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             you
             haue
             dispatcht
             ,
             I
             will
             leaue
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             and
             commit
             the
             performaunce
             of
             this
             busines
             to
             thy
             care
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             wherein
             Dobson
             
             promised
             to
             be
             very
             vigilant
             and
             respectiue
             ,
             gladde
             to
             haue
             so
             easily
             possessed
             his
             master
             with
             a
             false
             suggestion
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             goose
             was
             roasted
             to
             their
             contentment
             ,
             they
             ate
             her
             all
             to
             the
             bones
             ,
             Dobson
             and
             his
             best
             estéemd
             friends
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             aduertise
             their
             Maister
             ,
             that
             hée
             might
             returne
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             cleared
             the
             coast
             of
             all
             these
             mis-shapen
             monsters
             ,
             and
             had
             perfumed
             the
             Schoole
             with
             burning
             of
             frankensence
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             Dobson
             deuised
             a
             holiday
             ,
             and
             indangered
             his
             fellowes
             a
             whipping
             .
             Chap.
             12
          
           
             DObson
             ,
             at
             eightéene
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             had
             so
             well
             profited
             in
             Musike
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             supposed
             fit
             for
             the
             Vniuersity
             ,
             whither
             his
             vnckle
             had
             intended
             to
             send
             him
             so
             soone
             as
             his
             voice
             changed
             .
             But
             he
             desirous
             to
             haue
             his
             name
             notorious
             in
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             his
             fellowes
             often
             cause
             to
             speake
             of
             him
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             hée
             set
             down
             with
             himself
             to
             play
             one
             famous
             iest
             more
             among
             them
             .
             And
             hauing
             prepared
             their
             affections
             with
             this
             aforesaid
             solempne
             banquet
             ,
             he
             thought
             them
             so
             confident
             of
             his
             good
             meaning
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neuer
             apprehend
             any
             sinister
             conceit
             of
             his
             actions
             .
             One
             morning
             therefore
             about
             Midsummer
             after
             the
             ordinary
             prayers
             sung
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             they
             were
             marching
             toward
             the
             schoole
             as
             at
             other
             times
             .
             Dobson
             hauing
             fore
             ▪
             thought
             his
             purpose
             ,
             asked
             them
             what
             they
             intended
             to
             doe
             ,
             what
             other
             
             shoulde
             we
             doe
             but
             goe
             to
             the
             Schoole
             ?
             To
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             (
             quoth
             Dobson
             )
             and
             it
             a
             holiday
             ?
             that
             were
             sporte
             for
             a
             Tayler
             :
             I
             beleeue
             you
             cannot
             make
             me
             such
             a
             foole
             .
             And
             why
             aunswered
             they
             ,
             we
             haue
             heard
             of
             no
             such
             festiual
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             any
             ,
             t
             is
             more
             than
             we
             doe
             know
             .
             Why
             that
             may
             very
             well
             be
             so
             :
             but
             I
             dare
             warrant
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             holiday
             ,
             and
             thereof
             I
             am
             most
             certaine
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             
               Batte
               Midforths
            
             shoppe
             would
             haue
             beene
             open
             ,
             as
             vpon
             other
             working
             daies
             it
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             :
             or
             neuer
             since
             my
             comming
             to
             the
             towne
             haue
             I
             séene
             it
             shut
             ,
             but
             vpon
             Sundayes
             and
             principall
             feasts
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             well
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             some
             speciall
             solemmtie
             this
             day
             ▪
             neyther
             is
             it
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             hath
             beene
             proclaymed
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             the
             parish
             of
             Sainct
             Nicholas
             ,
             albeit
             wee
             haue
             not
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knoweth
             welenough
             :
             for
             else
             (
             without
             all
             question
             )
             his
             shoppe
             had
             not
             beene
             shutte
             in
             more
             this
             day
             than
             yesterday
             .
             This
             
               Batte
               Midforth
            
             was
             of
             the
             Gentle
             Craft
             of
             Translators
             ,
             and
             cobling
             of
             bootes
             and
             shooes
             he
             won
             his
             liuelihoode
             :
             euery
             morning
             was
             hée
             accustomed
             to
             open
             his
             shoppe
             betimes
             ,
             singing
             like
             the
             Nightingale
             ,
             and
             working
             apace
             ,
             if
             ,
             as
             Dobson
             saide
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             holiday
             ,
             whereof
             he
             neuer
             violated
             or
             brake
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             obserued
             them
             all
             ,
             very
             deuoutly
             frequenting
             the
             church
             and
             sermons
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             two
             times
             vppon
             euery
             such
             day
             .
          
           
             This
             morning
             as
             it
             fortuned
             ,
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             to
             visit
             his
             wiues
             mother
             ,
             who
             laboured
             of
             a
             quotidian
             feuer
             ,
             and
             fearing
             death
             ,
             had
             sent
             for
             them
             to
             be
             at
             the
             making
             of
             her
             last
             will
             and
             testament
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             see
             her
             interred
             according
             to
             her
             estate
             and
             desire
             .
             Dobson
             then
             finding
             his
             shop
             windows
             shut
             vp
             ,
             vrged
             it
             for
             a
             certaine
             testimonie
             to
             proue
             thereby
             a
             holyday
             ,
             knowing
             that
             a
             more
             forcible
             instance
             
             could
             not
             haue
             béene
             by
             him
             aleadged
             ,
             than
             that
             whereof
             themselues
             could
             all
             be
             testificants
             :
             and
             thereby
             he
             so
             staggered
             their
             vnderstandings
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             resolue
             what
             to
             do
             .
             Gladly
             they
             would
             haue
             apprehended
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             dayes
             libertie
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             haue
             deuised
             how
             to
             haue
             satisfied
             their
             Maister
             of
             this
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             solemne
             Feast
             day
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             could
             not
             conceiue
             how
             that
             might
             be
             inculcate
             ,
             they
             passed
             on
             still
             toward
             the
             schoole
             .
             Dobson
             séeing
             them
             so
             forward
             ,
             turned
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             bid
             God
             spéed
             them
             well
             :
             for
             as
             for
             me
             you
             shall
             goe
             alone
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             trust
             me
             euer
             while
             I
             liue
             ,
             if
             I
             come
             within
             the
             schoole
             doores
             this
             day
             .
             They
             perceiuing
             him
             to
             séeme
             offended
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             as
             willing
             as
             he
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             be
             excused
             at
             their
             Masters
             hands
             .
             Leaue
             the
             dispatch
             of
             that
             matter
             to
             me
             (
             quoth
             Dobson
             )
             I
             will
             be
             aduocate
             for
             vs
             all
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ioyne
             with
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             conuent
             some
             good
             fellows
             at
             the
             Moorehouse
             ,
             where
             I
             haue
             appointed
             a
             breakefast
             ,
             and
             a
             match
             of
             shooting
             ,
             I
             will
             discharge
             you
             of
             all
             blame
             at
             our
             Maisters
             hands
             ,
             and
             thereof
             be
             you
             not
             afraid
             .
             Vpon
             which
             condition
             they
             al
             agréed
             t'
             attend
             him
             ,
             which
             way
             soeuer
             it
             liked
             him
             to
             go
             .
             Well
             then
             (
             s●id
             he
             )
             fet
             your
             bowes
             ,
             and
             walke
             toward
             the
             Bellowes
             mede
             :
             if
             I
             be
             not
             there
             before
             you
             ,
             fa●l
             to
             shoot
             till
             my
             comming
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             I
             will
             attend
             at
             the
             Schoole
             doore
             till
             our
             Masters
             repaire
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             will
             shew
             how
             it
             is
             holyday
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             long
             absent
             from
             you
             ,
             when
             we
             will
             go
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             .
             Euery
             man
             allowing
             this
             course
             ,
             fet
             his
             artillerie
             ,
             and
             marched
             forth
             of
             the
             Abbey
             ,
             with
             whom
             Dobson
             went
             along
             ,
             euen
             vntill
             they
             came
             almost
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             assigned
             them
             to
             stay
             :
             then
             he
             returned
             to
             informe
             Maister
             Bromley
             as
             he
             promised
             of
             the
             festiuall
             :
             and
             making
             as
             much
             hast
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             preuent
             
             his
             Maisters
             comming
             ,
             he
             tooke
             his
             seate
             close
             at
             the
             Schoole
             doore
             ,
             lapped
             in
             his
             gowne
             as
             he
             had
             been
             a
             cold
             .
             About
             the
             houre
             of
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             Maister
             Bromeley
             came
             and
             bid
             him
             good
             morrow
             ,
             demaunding
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sitting
             there
             alone
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             was
             not
             in
             the
             Schoole
             ?
             Sir
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             doore
             is
             shut
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             tel
             how
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             residue
             of
             my
             fellowes
             be
             gone
             abroad
             to
             shoot
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             had
             me
             to
             accompanie
             them
             ,
             affirming
             it
             to
             be
             holyday
             :
             But
             because
             I
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             festiuall
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             neither
             haue
             heard
             that
             it
             was
             so
             published
             in
             any
             Church
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             I
             dared
             not
             presume
             to
             goe
             with
             them
             :
             partly
             ,
             bicause
             I
             feared
             your
             offence
             ,
             and
             partly
             ,
             because
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             holyday
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             for
             I
             espy
             all
             sorts
             of
             Citizens
             and
             Artizans
             in
             their
             shops
             ,
             as
             vpon
             working
             dayes
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             reasons
             I
             produced
             to
             ouerthrow
             such
             their
             opinion
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             perswade
             them
             to
             stay
             till
             your
             pleasure
             therein
             were
             knowne
             .
             But
             laughing
             at
             my
             timors
             ,
             away
             they
             went
             globating
             to
             the
             fields
             .
             Maister
             Bromeley
             first
             examining
             the
             day
             and
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             lest
             haply
             it
             might
             be
             some
             Apostles
             or
             other
             Saints
             day
             :
             that
             either
             by
             the
             prescript
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             the
             general
             custome
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             ,
             could
             not
             call
             to
             his
             remembrance
             that
             it
             was
             any
             such
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             gaue
             Dobson
             in
             commission
             ,
             to
             goe
             and
             commaund
             them
             all
             to
             repaire
             to
             the
             Schoole
             :
             with
             which
             his
             charge
             he
             departed
             ,
             leauing
             his
             Maister
             to
             walke
             his
             stations
             before
             the
             portall
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             earnestly
             shooting
             :
             Gentles
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             am
             come
             from
             our
             Maister
             ,
             to
             intreat
             your
             helps
             a
             little
             .
             There
             are
             diuers
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             sort
             yesternight
             come
             from
             London
             ,
             who
             are
             trauelling
             toward
             Barwicke
             :
             and
             they
             haue
             sought
             forth
             our
             Maister
             this
             morning
             betimes
             ,
             desiring
             to
             sée
             our
             Schoole
             ,
             
             and
             the
             number
             of
             schollers
             ,
             requesting
             also
             that
             wée
             may
             giue
             them
             a
             song
             :
             and
             haue
             brought
             themselues
             diuersitie
             of
             descant
             ,
             lately
             set
             forth
             by
             Maister
             Bird
             Doctor
             of
             our
             Arte.
             Our
             Maister
             did
             know
             it
             to
             be
             holyday
             before
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             much
             solicited
             how
             to
             get
             vs
             assembled
             together
             because
             of
             the
             same
             .
             That
             he
             might
             gratifie
             the
             straungers
             desires
             ,
             and
             for
             ioy
             that
             I
             was
             so
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             hath
             promised
             vs
             another
             day
             of
             recreation
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             call
             for
             the
             same
             .
             They
             taking
             all
             his
             sentences
             for
             Oracles
             ,
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             their
             Maisters
             future
             fauour
             ,
             and
             some
             reward
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             ,
             hurled
             homeward
             in
             heapes
             ,
             bestowing
             their
             artillery
             to
             the
             custodie
             of
             their
             acquaintances
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             striuing
             who
             should
             come
             first
             home
             .
             But
             when
             they
             came
             within
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             and
             did
             see
             their
             master
             kéeping
             his
             ward
             alone
             ,
             their
             copies
             changde
             ,
             and
             wished
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             they
             had
             béene
             away
             :
             but
             Dobson
             séeing
             them
             to
             be
             so
             daunted
             ,
             incouraged
             them
             to
             goe
             forward
             ,
             implying
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             strangers
             were
             but
             gone
             to
             take
             a
             viewe
             of
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             monuments
             in
             the
             Chancellour
             shrine
             of
             S.
             Cuthbert
             till
             their
             comming
             :
             and
             to
             release
             them
             of
             all
             feares
             ,
             himselfe
             stept
             formost
             into
             the
             Schoole
             .
             When
             euery
             man
             was
             seated
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             disputing
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             their
             calling
             home
             ,
             M.
             Bromeley
             bolting
             the
             doore
             so
             fast
             that
             none
             could
             escape
             forth
             ,
             examined
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             they
             had
             neglected
             the
             schoole
             without
             his
             licence
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             rather
             follow
             Dobsons
             aduise
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             haue
             acquainted
             him
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             solemnitie
             of
             some
             Saint
             ,
             either
             kept
             of
             custome
             ,
             or
             commanded
             ,
             which
             if
             by
             their
             collections
             they
             could
             haue
             made
             plaine
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             not
             haue
             detained
             them
             against
             any
             auntient
             and
             approoued
             custome
             of
             the
             Schoole
             .
             They
             by
             these
             propositions
             seating
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             ,
             had
             no
             
             better
             excuse
             to
             cleare
             themselues
             ,
             then
             to
             blame
             the
             blame-worthy
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             large
             related
             ,
             how
             by
             him
             they
             were
             induced
             thereunto
             ,
             standing
             all
             to
             affirme
             it
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             their
             testimonies
             so
             strongly
             charging
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             descerne
             any
             fault
             in
             them
             worthy
             of
             chastisment
             ,
             but
             turned
             all
             his
             anger
             vpon
             this
             pregnant
             deuiser
             ,
             who
             well
             merited
             the
             whip
             ,
             and
             was
             commanded
             to
             prepare
             his
             bréech
             for
             the
             strappado
             .
             But
             when
             hée
             perceiued
             that
             no
             reply
             of
             his
             against
             their
             assertion
             could
             be
             taken
             ,
             neither
             any
             entreatie
             or
             promise
             of
             amendement
             procure
             his
             pardon
             ,
             he
             skipped
             into
             an
             olde
             Jakes
             in
             the
             Schoole
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             vsed
             to
             throwe
             all
             their
             filthy
             dust
             and
             swéepings
             ,
             protesting
             that
             foorth
             of
             that
             place
             he
             would
             neuer
             come
             ,
             vnlesse
             that
             his
             master
             would
             solemnly
             sweare
             to
             remit
             and
             forgiue
             vnto
             him
             all
             offences
             past
             :
             and
             if
             that
             any
             disaster
             shall
             ouer-take
             me
             in
             this
             place
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             will
             take
             it
             vpon
             my
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             feare
             I
             conceiue
             of
             your
             barbarous
             vsage
             of
             me
             is
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             answere
             it
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             you
             will
             finde
             that
             I
             haue
             parents
             will
             seeke
             for
             no
             lesse
             satisfaction
             then
             the
             lawe
             will
             allow
             them
             .
             M.
             Bromeley
             doubtfull
             that
             he
             had
             béen
             madde
             or
             lunaticke
             by
             his
             desperate
             behauior
             ,
             intreated
             him
             to
             come
             foorth
             ,
             swearing
             vpon
             the
             Bible
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             onely
             release
             him
             ,
             but
             pardon
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             vpon
             which
             his
             deposition
             made
             ,
             Dobson
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             a
             rope
             which
             was
             cast
             downe
             vnto
             him
             ▪
             ascended
             foorth
             of
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             was
             reconciled
             to
             his
             Ma.
             and
             schoole
             fellowes
             .
             After
             which
             time
             he
             desisted
             from
             further
             practizing
             against
             them
             ,
             béeing
             sent
             by
             his
             Vncle
             within
             a
             wéekes
             space
             to
             the
             Vuiuersitie
             of
             Cambridge
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Dobsons
             intertainment
             at
             Cambridge
             :
             and
             of
             his
             disputes
             there
             kept
             in
             the
             publike
             Schooles
             .
             Chap.
             13.
             
          
           
             SIr
             Thomas
             béeing
             let
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             by
             the
             Maisters
             of
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             that
             his
             nephew
             was
             fit
             for
             the
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             acquainted
             M.
             Deane
             therewith
             ,
             requesting
             his
             good
             help
             and
             furtherance
             toward
             his
             placing
             in
             some
             good
             estate
             ,
             whereby
             hée
             might
             be
             the
             rather
             mooued
             to
             continue
             and
             set
             himselfe
             to
             his
             studies
             with
             more
             facilitie
             ,
             such
             impediments
             being
             cut
             off
             as
             a
             number
             ,
             who
             forced
             to
             attend
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             lacke
             of
             maintenance
             ,
             can
             hardly
             allot
             themselues
             any
             time
             to
             their
             bookes
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             prayed
             Maister
             Deane
             to
             commend
             him
             by
             Letters
             to
             such
             his
             friends
             as
             his
             worship
             did
             know
             could
             steade
             him
             for
             his
             promoting
             to
             a
             schollership
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             Election
             should
             come
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             haue
             that
             helpe
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             money
             which
             he
             had
             reserued
             of
             his
             Chorisiers
             stipend
             for
             his
             exhibition
             ,
             which
             there
             hee
             made
             accompt
             of
             to
             maister
             Deane
             ,
             that
             he
             entirely
             saued
             and
             kept
             it
             according
             as
             his
             worshippe
             had
             commaunded
             for
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             .
             Maister
             Deane
             ,
             for
             sir
             Thomas
             his
             sake
             ,
             whome
             he
             loued
             more
             than
             any
             Canonist
             in
             the
             church
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             doe
             whatsoeuer
             hée
             desired
             ,
             is
             farre
             forth
             ,
             as
             his
             Letters
             and
             credite
             in
             those
             places
             would
             extend
             :
             and
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             setting
             forward
             ,
             foorth
             of
             his
             owne
             coffers
             hée
             gaue
             vnto
             him
             as
             towards
             his
             viaticum
             ,
             tenne
             markes
             in
             liberalitie
             ,
             and
             fiue
             other
             
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             his
             study
             :
             he
             writ
             also
             in
             friendly
             manner
             to
             the
             Maister
             and
             Fellowes
             of
             Christs
             Colledge
             ,
             intreating
             them
             to
             entertaine
             him
             as
             his
             poore
             scholler
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             a
             Scholership
             came
             into
             their
             gift
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             statutes
             of
             their
             house
             they
             might
             dispose
             of
             ,
             hée
             then
             desired
             that
             (
             no
             misdemeanor
             of
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             them
             inhibiting
             )
             to
             admit
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             would
             take
             it
             as
             a
             fauour
             extended
             vnto
             him
             ,
             neyther
             would
             be
             negligent
             in
             the
             requitall
             of
             such
             a
             courtesie
             .
             And
             before
             he
             sealed
             ,
             he
             read
             them
             vnto
             sir
             Thomas
             ,
             who
             humbly
             thanked
             him
             for
             these
             vndeserued
             fauors
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             for
             such
             his
             worshipful
             goodnesse
             and
             respect
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             nephew
             shuld
             remaine
             his
             daily
             beadsmen
             vntil
             death
             .
             And
             receiuing
             the
             money
             and
             letters
             of
             Maister
             Deane
             ,
             he
             tooke
             his
             leaue
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             daie
             hée
             dispatched
             away
             Dobson
             ,
             with
             diuers
             others
             that
             intended
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             waging
             a
             carrier
             to
             conduct
             and
             guide
             them
             thither
             ,
             where
             hée
             found
             as
             good
             welcome
             as
             could
             be
             wished
             for
             ,
             in
             regarde
             of
             maister
             Deanes
             Letters
             ,
             the
             effect
             of
             which
             euery
             man
             desired
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             and
             the
             Maister
             himselfe
             assigned
             him
             a
             Tutor
             ,
             and
             carefully
             supplyed
             all
             his
             wants
             ,
             assuming
             him
             into
             a
             Schollers
             place
             ,
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             the
             fellows
             within
             three
             wéekes
             of
             his
             comming
             thither
             ,
             although
             that
             the
             time
             of
             Election
             was
             not
             vntill
             Michaelmasse
             after
             ,
             a
             full
             halfe
             yéere
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             installing
             .
             Hée
             carried
             himselfe
             very
             respectiuely
             til
             hée
             had
             perfitly
             learned
             all
             the
             customes
             and
             fashions
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             and
             so
             diligently
             setled
             himselfe
             to
             his
             booke
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             estimate
             of
             all
             hée
             was
             accompted
             the
             best
             Student
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             so
             exact
             he
             became
             in
             the
             interpreters
             of
             the
             Logicke
             and
             Philosophy
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             of
             his
             classe
             able
             to
             equall
             him
             in
             dispute
             ,
             or
             canuasse
             an
             Argument
             with
             such
             dexteritie
             .
             In
             this
             course
             did
             he
             kéepe
             himselfe
             
             thrée
             yeares
             ,
             vntill
             he
             was
             called
             to
             the
             publike
             schooles
             ,
             to
             hold
             his
             disputes
             in
             open
             audience
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             when
             hée
             rushed
             againe
             into
             his
             olde
             humours
             .
             And
             the
             first
             that
             opposed
             himselfe
             to
             Dobson
             in
             the
             Schooles
             was
             a
             Welchman
             :
             the
             first
             .
             of
             whose
             questions
             was
             :
             
             
               
                 An
                 aër
                 sit
                 substantia
                 corporea
              
               :
            
             
             Dobson
             answered
             :
             
             
               If
               Wallus
               may
               be
               
                 Gallus
                 ,
                 aër
                 sit
                 substantia
                 corporea
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Welchman
             cauelled
             againe
             ,
             vntill
             by
             the
             Moderator
             they
             were
             inioyned
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             and
             to
             dispute
             it
             syllogisticè
             .
             The
             opponent
             vrging
             an
             argument
             very
             captiously
             ,
             was
             taken
             at
             the
             rebound
             ,
             and
             beaten
             with
             his
             owne
             Racket
             .
             Dobson
             escrying
             the
             Eleuch
             ,
             shewed
             him
             the
             falsitie
             of
             the
             Sophisme
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             cléere
             with
             a
             distinction
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             staffe
             being
             broken
             ,
             he
             tooke
             a
             stronger
             by
             the
             end
             (
             as
             he
             imagined
             )
             but
             héerein
             Dobson
             so
             abased
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Welchman
             descended
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             haue
             pulled
             him
             by
             the
             eares
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             audience
             hée
             had
             not
             beene
             interrupted
             ,
             who
             perswaded
             him
             the
             contrary
             ,
             wherein
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             they
             were
             greatly
             his
             hinderance
             ,
             for
             if
             his
             charitie
             had
             béene
             to
             haue
             lent
             ,
             I
             coniecture
             hée
             should
             haue
             had
             his
             owne
             repaied
             with
             vsurio
             .
             Dobson
             prepared
             to
             haue
             restored
             him
             the
             curtesie
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             bearing
             a
             gentlemanly
             minde
             ,
             hee
             resolued
             to
             haue
             bestowed
             two
             for
             one
             ,
             scorning
             to
             be
             in
             his
             debt
             .
             And
             of
             méere
             good
             wil
             ,
             to
             prouoke
             the
             Welchmans
             appetite
             ,
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             linnen
             bagge
             ,
             a
             penyworth
             of
             chéese
             ,
             and
             asise
             of
             bread
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             propounding
             of
             the
             second
             Argument
             ,
             taking
             the
             bagge
             foorth
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             hee
             spread
             it
             vpon
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             and
             set
             thercon
             the
             bread
             and
             chéese
             ,
             and
             saide
             ,
             because
             I
             thought
             by
             your
             complexion
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             diet
             which
             troubled
             your
             stomacke
             for
             want
             of
             temperd
             digestion
             ,
             I
             haue
             prouided
             for
             you
             ;
             
             
               Porrige
               igitur
               &
               manduca
               ,
               gratias
               agens
            
             ;
             reach
             to
             therefore
             ,
             and
             eate
             ,
             giuing
             thankes
             .
             It
             were
             pitty
             your
             mother
             should
             lose
             a
             sonne
             by
             a
             surffet
             .
             Charitie
             then
             hath
             moued
             me
             to
             prescribe
             you
             the
             best
             phisicke
             I
             know
             of
             :
             and
             sure
             it
             is
             most
             correspondent
             to
             a
             man
             of
             your
             constitution
             .
             Aiax
             perceiuing
             it
             a
             vanity
             to
             deale
             with
             Vlysses
             ,
             offered
             him
             the
             Gauntlet
             ,
             and
             forsaking
             his
             piew
             ,
             with
             folded
             fist
             he
             made
             toward
             Dobson
             with
             a
             buffet
             ,
             who
             met
             at
             the
             halfe
             sword
             :
             but
             they
             had
             scarcely
             changed
             a
             couple
             of
             blowes
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             diuided
             ,
             and
             commanded
             ,
             either
             to
             procéede
             informa
             ,
             or
             to
             giue
             place
             to
             some
             better
             prepared
             ,
             Dobson
             retired
             to
             his
             settle
             ,
             exspecting
             another
             Argument
             .
             But
             the
             Welch
             man
             was
             without
             ;
             his
             braines
             were
             troubled
             with
             this
             obiect
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             life
             hée
             could
             not
             frame
             any
             further
             dispute
             ,
             and
             so
             descending
             with
             disgrace
             for
             that
             time
             he
             departed
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             but
             Dobson
             continued
             foorth
             his
             time
             ,
             answering
             all
             opponents
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             and
             so
             sufficiently
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             learning
             ,
             that
             his
             fame
             thereupon
             grew
             to
             be
             great
             in
             the
             generall
             opinion
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             and
             the
             Welch
             man
             generally
             for
             euer
             after
             auoyded
             to
             take
             the
             pulpit
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Dobsons
             second
             dispute
             against
             the
             Kentishmen
             :
             of
             his
             abuse
             of
             them
             :
             and
             of
             his
             sending
             to
             Bocardo
             .
             Chap.
             14.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             terme
             following
             ,
             he
             was
             assigned
             to
             be
             defendant
             in
             questions
             of
             philosophy
             against
             certaine
             Kentishmen
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             conceiued
             to
             haue
             a
             more
             doubtful
             conflict
             ,
             knowing
             the
             most
             parte
             of
             them
             to
             be
             serious
             students
             ,
             captious
             ,
             pregnant
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             
             and
             indowed
             with
             singular
             quicke
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             in
             number
             that
             he
             feared
             to
             be
             suppressed
             with
             multitudes
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             deuised
             how
             to
             close
             their
             mouthes
             with
             a
             couer
             of
             plate
             ;
             and
             albeit
             they
             might
             hap
             to
             insult
             ouer
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             speculatiue
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             in
             practicall
             sciences
             he
             was
             confident
             to
             haue
             the
             superioritie
             .
             And
             against
             the
             day
             of
             his
             conference
             with
             them
             he
             thus
             prouided
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             a
             painter
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             procured
             him
             to
             draw
             at
             large
             and
             in
             liuely
             colours
             ,
             a
             kennell
             of
             Foxes
             ,
             marching
             in
             array
             of
             battaile
             and
             loaden
             with
             the
             spotles
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             foreward
             was
             Reynold
             with
             a
             Caualieros
             cap
             of
             tawny
             hue
             ,
             circled
             with
             a
             band
             of
             gold
             and
             pearle
             ,
             to
             which
             was
             fastned
             a
             bunch
             of
             blacke
             and
             red
             fethers
             ,
             importing
             death
             ,
             and
             ouer
             spreading
             his
             crowne
             ,
             like
             a
             canopy
             ,
             in
             his
             mouth
             he
             caried
             by
             the
             necke
             two
             slaughtered
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             white
             gāder
             whose
             body
             he
             had
             hung
             vpon
             his
             right
             shoulder
             behinde
             ,
             &
             vpon
             the
             left
             he
             bare
             the
             corps
             of
             a
             very
             faire
             red
             cocke
             ,
             with
             some
             blacke
             &
             white
             freakles
             vpon
             the
             breast
             ,
             &
             at
             the
             ioyuture
             of
             his
             taile
             to
             the
             ridge
             bone
             ,
             they
             had
             placed
             (
             like
             a
             Portmantua
             )
             the
             carkasses
             of
             halfe
             a
             dozen
             yonger
             poultry
             :
             all
             which
             by
             maine
             force
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             &
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             with
             him
             was
             ranked
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             dame
             Ermeline
             his
             wife
             ,
             clothed
             in
             a
             gowne
             of
             gray
             cundested
             satin
             :
             her
             hat
             was
             white
             ,
             and
             the
             band
             of
             siluered
             tinzell
             ,
             with
             a
             bunch
             of
             blew
             and
             yellow
             feathers
             ,
             which
             ouer-shadowed
             her
             browes
             forwarde
             ,
             and
             detended
             her
             face
             from
             the
             scorching
             heate
             of
             the
             sunne
             ,
             shee
             reputing
             her selfe
             in
             prowesse
             nothing
             inferior
             to
             sir
             Reynold
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             worl●
             might
             beare
             witnesse
             that
             her
             valour
             was
             such
             :
             he
             had
             spotles
             also
             to
             testifie
             the
             same
             ,
             a
             gray
             goole
             ,
             and
             a
             speckled
             hen
             ,
             with
             sire
             sister
             chickens
             ,
             whome
             by
             dim
             of
             sword
             ,
             she
             had
             subdued
             and
             slaughtered
             .
             After
             
             them
             followed
             in
             good
             order
             a
             litter
             of
             yong
             Cubbes
             euery
             one
             whereof
             gaue
             testimony
             by
             their
             aboundance
             of
             prey
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             ouerthrow
             had
             béen
             giuen
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             victory
             was
             wholly
             theirs
             ,
             some
             carried
             the
             spoiles
             of
             the
             conies
             ,
             other
             of
             Duckes
             ,
             and
             some
             Pidgeons
             ,
             onely
             the
             hinde
             most
             was
             plagued
             skipping
             at
             a
             bunch
             of
             grapes
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             catch
             them
             :
             their
             tailes
             were
             painted
             of
             a
             large
             and
             ample
             sise
             ,
             brushing
             the
             ground
             where
             they
             séemed
             to
             pace
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             florish
             of
             each
             thereof
             which
             bunched
             thicke
             ,
             toward
             the
             end
             was
             artificially
             deuised
             inscriptions
             ,
             containing
             their
             names
             ,
             offices
             ,
             and
             the
             exploites
             by
             them
             atchiued
             ,
             and
             the
             armes
             of
             Kent
             in
             white
             and
             blew
             stremers
             ,
             in
             a
             field
             of
             Sable
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             these
             things
             were
             thus
             done
             (
             as
             he
             directed
             )
             he
             discharged
             the
             Painter
             for
             his
             worke-manship
             ,
             and
             conueied
             the
             Pagient
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             of
             his
             answere
             of
             the
             Kentish
             opponent
             :
             when
             the
             time
             prefixed
             came
             ,
             they
             repaired
             to
             the
             schooles
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             houre
             appointed
             ,
             &
             caused
             a
             scréene
             to
             be
             set
             vpright
             in
             veiw
             of
             his
             aduersarie
             ,
             he
             fastened
             thereupon
             in
             a
             table
             of
             wood
             the
             foresaid
             pageant
             ,
             drawing
             a
             veile
             before
             it
             ,
             to
             kéepe
             it
             foorth
             of
             sight
             ,
             vntill
             hée
             thought
             fitte
             to
             discouer
             it
             ,
             certaine
             Poemes
             he
             annexed
             as
             examplifications
             of
             the
             Pageant
             :
             which
             because
             I
             will
             not
             be
             offensiue
             to
             the
             Kentish-men
             ,
             I
             passe
             ouer
             to
             a
             double
             post
             .
             When
             the
             clocke
             had
             striken
             ,
             and
             they
             flocked
             to
             the
             Schooles
             from
             euery
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Vniuersity
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             questions
             in
             controuersie
             decided
             betwixt
             the
             Northerne
             &
             Kentishmen
             ,
             Dobson
             was
             elected
             Primate
             of
             the
             Northerne
             companies
             ,
             who
             came
             as
             defendants
             :
             and
             as
             beseemed
             a
             noble
             harted
             Combatant
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             listes
             couragiously
             ,
             animating
             his
             fellowes
             to
             second
             him
             in
             semblable
             fortitudes
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             and
             with
             vn
             
             daunted
             spirites
             ,
             promising
             so
             to
             blunt
             al
             their
             weapons
             that
             not
             one
             shoulde
             haue
             power
             to
             pierce
             him
             .
             And
             because
             it
             concerned
             the
             credit
             of
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             countreimen
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             actes
             with
             asmuch
             good
             order
             and
             formality
             as
             hee
             coulde
             possibly
             make
             shewe
             of
             :
             and
             such
             excesse
             of
             learning
             he
             shewed
             in
             the
             whole
             placing
             thereof
             ,
             as
             all
             admired
             his
             singular
             science
             &
             knowledge
             :
             he
             put
             downe
             &
             droue
             two
             of
             thē
             to
             a
             non
             plus
             ,
             the
             third
             ascended
             the
             piew
             ,
             whom
             also
             he
             quickely
             shifted
             frō
             the
             Saddle
             :
             and
             because
             he
             would
             haue
             no
             commendations
             perished
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             his
             fellows
             which
             himselfe
             had
             purchased
             ,
             he
             vnmasked
             the
             sciéene
             ,
             and
             layd
             to
             there
             view
             the
             Kentish
             description
             ,
             at
             which
             sight
             all
             the
             audience
             swelled
             with
             laughing
             .
             But
             the
             kentishmen
             not
             brookeing
             this
             abuse
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             prosecuting
             of
             their
             questions
             ,
             made
             an
             vprore
             in
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             and
             hauing
             no
             other
             weapons
             but
             their
             fists
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             good
             sad
             buffets
             the
             Northerne
             &
             Kentishmen
             ,
             neither
             could
             all
             the
             residue
             set
             them
             asunder
             ,
             vntill
             the
             porters
             were
             sent
             for
             by
             whome
             they
             were
             admonished
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             time
             expelled
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             Dobson
             and
             some
             others
             of
             the
             principals
             of
             both
             parties
             were
             sent
             to
             Bocardo
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             vntill
             course
             was
             taken
             for
             their
             good
             behauiour
             in
             the
             Schooles
             in
             all
             futurity
             of
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             How
             Dobson
             kept
             his
             third
             dispute
             in
             publike
             Schooles
             against
             one
             Malgrado
             ,
             a
             fellow
             student
             of
             Christs
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             expelling
             the
             Vniuersitie
             .
             Chap.
             15
          
           
             THe
             Maister
             of
             Christs
             Colledge
             became
             Dobsons
             securitie
             ,
             vpon
             promise
             to
             forbeare
             these
             prouocations
             of
             brawles
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             he
             threatened
             to
             stay
             his
             Bachelors
             grace
             ,
             &
             to
             expell
             him
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             depriuing
             him
             of
             all
             meanes
             of
             further
             progace
             and
             maintenance
             ,
             which
             inhibition
             he
             nothing
             respected
             .
             The
             very
             next
             time
             he
             was
             inioyned
             to
             kéepe
             his
             third
             act
             in
             publike
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             to
             deale
             with
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             Colledge
             ,
             with
             whom
             alas
             hée
             knew
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             boldly
             aduentured
             to
             play
             the
             wanton
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Maisters
             admonishment
             .
             This
             Malgrado
             (
             for
             so
             was
             the
             other
             disputant
             surnamed
             )
             loued
             a
             Laundresse
             daughter
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             whom
             he
             many
             times
             harboured
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             statutes
             of
             their
             house
             :
             and
             at
             such
             times
             when
             she
             came
             either
             to
             fet
             or
             bring
             his
             clothes
             to
             or
             from
             washing
             ,
             he
             would
             priuily
             conuey
             her
             into
             his
             studie
             ,
             as
             opportunitie
             best
             fitted
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             there
             many
             times
             the
             accompanied
             him
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             dayes
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             being
             letted
             of
             fit
             dispatching
             her
             away
             by
             some
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             whom
             vpon
             some
             extraordinarie
             kindnesse
             noted
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             priuily
             watched
             their
             familiar
             vsage
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gaue
             diligent
             respect
             that
             they
             might
             not
             take
             him
             napping
             .
             Dobson
             suggesting
             all
             
             occasions
             he
             could
             aduise
             vpon
             ,
             to
             bolt
             forth
             the
             truth
             ,
             at
             last
             catched
             the
             Cat
             in
             the
             Mouse-fall
             .
             Malgrado
             liuing
             in
             Pensioners
             common
             ,
             when
             it
             pleased
             his
             guest
             to
             diet
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             accustomed
             to
             sise
             either
             of
             the
             Cookes
             ,
             or
             amongst
             the
             Schollers
             a
             whole
             messe
             of
             meat
             ,
             which
             his
             large
             prouision
             first
             bred
             obseruation
             ,
             and
             after
             betraied
             his
             cause
             ;
             for
             Dobson
             and
             his
             associats
             by
             this
             meanes
             discouered
             the
             Cat
             in
             a
             casket
             :
             which
             came
             thus
             to
             passe
             .
             One
             Sunday
             at
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             when
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Students
             were
             gone
             abroad
             ,
             some
             to
             heare
             Sermons
             ,
             other
             to
             take
             the
             ayre
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             as
             euery
             mans
             disposition
             allotted
             him
             ,
             Malgrado
             had
             appointed
             his
             friend
             to
             resort
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             he
             safely
             conducted
             her
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             absence
             ,
             purposing
             that
             while
             they
             continued
             at
             the
             Sermons
             ,
             he
             would
             that
             with
             her
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             so
             dismisse
             her
             before
             their
             returne
             :
             But
             such
             content
             he
             tooke
             in
             her
             company
             ,
             that
             he
             forgot
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             stay
             her
             all
             the
             night
             :
             for
             at
             euening
             time
             they
             al
             came
             home
             to
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             durst
             absent
             himselfe
             from
             prayer
             ,
             and
             so
             Malgrado
             was
             constrained
             to
             go
             thither
             also
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             if
             he
             abstained
             ,
             it
             might
             occasionate
             his
             chamber
             to
             be
             searched
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             his
             friend
             to
             auoid
             their
             sight
             ,
             he
             hauing
             no
             conueyance
             wherein
             to
             conceale
             her
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             basket
             which
             he
             hung
             aloft
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             binding
             it
             with
             two
             strong
             ropes
             to
             a
             crosse
             beame
             ,
             wherein
             vsually
             he
             thrust
             her
             ,
             if
             he
             feared
             the
             presence
             of
             any
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             hauing
             so
             deuised
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             rope
             passing
             through
             the
             wall
             of
             his
             studie
             ,
             he
             might
             wind
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             basket
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             He
             therefore
             compelld
             to
             kéep
             her
             til
             he
             might
             gaine
             a
             conuenient
             time
             to
             set
             her
             packing
             ,
             was
             vrged
             that
             night
             to
             sise
             double
             commons
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Cookes
             he
             carried
             a
             shoulder
             of
             mutton
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             obseruation
             of
             Dobson
             and
             diuers
             
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             said
             nothing
             wherby
             he
             might
             perceiue
             their
             suspicions
             ,
             yet
             assured
             themselues
             that
             mistresse
             Debora
             was
             a
             bidden
             guest
             .
             And
             when
             they
             conceiued
             him
             and
             his
             familiar
             to
             be
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             supper
             ,
             vp
             the
             staires
             they
             rushed
             with
             a
             Porters
             staste
             to
             haue
             carried
             them
             both
             to
             the
             Tole
             boothe
             ,
             but
             he
             preuented
             their
             soden
             entrance
             ,
             by
             bolting
             the
             doore
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             shut
             vntill
             he
             had
             bestowed
             her
             into
             the
             basket
             ,
             and
             drawne
             it
             vp
             as
             high
             as
             the
             beame
             whereunto
             it
             was
             fastened
             :
             which
             done
             he
             set
             open
             the
             doores
             and
             let
             them
             enter
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             his
             chamber
             in
             euerie
             corner
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             find
             nothing
             ,
             till
             being
             readie
             to
             depart
             ,
             saith
             Dobson
             ,
             fellow
             Malgrado
             ,
             I
             supposed
             that
             you
             shed
             a
             shoulder
             of
             mutton
             to
             supper
             ,
             what
             haue
             you
             done
             with
             the
             remainder
             ,
             surely
             my
             commons
             were
             so
             stender
             ,
             that
             I
             intended
             at
             my
             comming
             hither
             to
             haue
             mended
             my
             fare
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             this
             vnruly
             rabble
             had
             not
             interrupted
             me
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             thee
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             left
             ,
             let
             vs
             haue
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             fetch
             some
             beere
             and
             be
             merry
             .
             Faith
             (
             saith
             Malgrado
             )
             I
             haue
             left
             some
             little
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             haue
             giuen
             to
             my
             Cat
             ,
             which
             I
             keepe
             here
             in
             my
             basket
             to
             kill
             my
             Rats
             ,
             and
             she
             I
             thinke
             by
             this
             hath
             pared
             the
             residue
             to
             the
             bone
             .
             If
             that
             be
             so
             said
             Dobson
             ,
             then
             didst
             thou
             either
             eate
             very
             much
             ,
             or
             thy
             Cat
             was
             greatly
             hungry
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             thée
             let
             vs
             sée
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             very
             sore
             fowled
             ,
             if
             I
             take
             not
             part
             with
             her
             of
             that
             which
             is
             behind
             .
             But
             Malgrado
             fearing
             that
             his
             pelicies
             would
             appeare
             ,
             crcused
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             but
             that
             the
             Cat
             had
             made
             it
             past
             mans
             eating
             .
             Notwithstanding
             (
             said
             Dobson
             )
             I
             will
             not
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             I
             see
             it
             ,
             neither
             shall
             this
             shift
             serue
             to
             saue
             your
             vinuals
             ,
             and
             making
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             cut
             the
             rope
             in
             sunder
             with
             a
             Halbert
             ,
             when
             downe
             came
             Mistress
             Debora
             in
             the
             basket
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             fall
             she
             cryed
             ,
             O
             helpe
             friend
             Malgrado
             ,
             or
             
             I
             perish
             ,
             but
             she
             had
             no
             supporters
             vntill
             she
             came
             vpon
             the
             chamber
             where
             she
             was
             relieued
             with
             more
             attendanes
             then
             she
             desired
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             truth
             of
             her
             cōming
             thither
             might
             be
             manifested
             ,
             the
             Masters
             and
             fellowes
             were
             sent
             for
             to
             take
             her
             examination
             ,
             who
             hauing
             really
             confessed
             her
             acquaintance
             and
             familiarity
             with
             Malgrado
             ,
             with
             promise
             neuer
             more
             to
             frequent
             his
             company
             (
             especially
             in
             the
             Colledge
             )
             she
             was
             let
             to
             goe
             without
             further
             punishment
             ,
             &
             Malgrado
             was
             admonished
             vpon
             the
             paine
             of
             expulsion
             to
             abstaine
             from
             such
             acquaintance
             with
             all
             women
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             stay
             in
             the
             Colledge
             .
             Dobson
             therefore
             hauing
             this
             blot
             in
             Malgradoes
             booke
             ,
             versified
             vpon
             this
             theame
             at
             large
             in
             the
             publique
             audience
             ,
             vpon
             the
             day
             of
             their
             dispute
             ,
             and
             to
             quite
             Malgradoes
             oratory
             who
             excelled
             Dobson
             in
             Rethoricke
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             rayling
             too
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             disputed
             their
             first
             question
             ,
             Dobson
             drewe
             forth
             from
             vnder
             his
             gowne
             a
             basket
             which
             of
             purpose
             he
             had
             prouided
             ,
             and
             lifting
             vp
             the
             couer
             ,
             forth
             skippeth
             a
             Cat
             ,
             offering
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             but
             Dobson
             catching
             her
             by
             the
             tayle
             ,
             said
             ,
             nay
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             stay
             good
             Mistris
             Debora
             ,
             you
             shall
             suppe
             before
             you
             passe
             ,
             for
             your
             familiar
             friend
             Malgrado
             hath
             sised
             a
             shoulder
             of
             motton
             which
             he
             drawing
             forth
             of
             the
             basket
             preferred
             to
             the
             poore
             amased
             Cat
             ,
             who
             shreeking
             &
             crying
             scratched
             him
             by
             the
             fingers
             vntill
             she
             was
             deliuered
             :
             the
             Schooles
             were
             admired
             of
             the
             mystery
             ,
             neither
             did
             any
             man
             knowe
             what
             cōstruction
             to
             giue
             thereto
             ,
             while
             Dobson
             vnfolded
             all
             the
             former
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             the
             audience
             hearing
             ,
             thrust
             Malgrado
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             and
             gaue
             Dobson
             a
             generall
             applause
             ,
             aswell
             for
             his
             learned
             disputes
             as
             his
             commicall
             conceits
             .
             But
             Malgrado
             complained
             of
             this
             disorder
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             their
             house
             ,
             who
             considering
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Malgrado
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             house
             ,
             by
             this
             discouery
             were
             made
             ridiculous
             
             to
             the
             whole
             Vniuersity
             ,
             by
             thassent
             of
             the
             whole
             Chapter
             expelled
             Dobson
             both
             the
             Colledge
             and
             the
             Vniuersity
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             when
             he
             should
             haue
             proceeded
             Bachelour
             .
             Dobson
             taking
             in
             euill
             part
             this
             disgrace
             ,
             against
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Bachelours
             commencement
             ,
             he
             set
             vpon
             the
             Colledge
             gates
             the
             picture
             of
             Malgrado
             with
             a
             Bachelours
             cappe
             and
             gowne
             ,
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             holding
             Mistris
             Debora
             in
             a
             basket
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             a
             Cat
             tyed
             in
             a
             chaine
             with
             a
             shoulder
             of
             mutton
             about
             hir
             necke
             ,
             about
             him
             he
             placed
             the
             picturs
             of
             the
             mistris
             of
             the
             house
             and
             the
             fellowes
             in
             their
             Doctors
             roabes
             ,
             with
             coxecombes
             vpon
             the
             crownes
             of
             their
             cappes
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             mans
             hand
             a
             fox
             tayle
             ,
             and
             a
             paire
             of
             shéeres
             ,
             this
             statue
             he
             erected
             an
             houre
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             tooke
             him
             to
             his
             héeles
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             were
             catcht
             he
             shoulde
             be
             punished
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             bidding
             Cambridge
             and
             the
             Schooles
             adew
             .
          
        
         
           
             Howe
             Dobson
             became
             an
             Oastler
             and
             a
             seruingman
             ,
             howe
             he
             beate
             his
             Mistris
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             her
             maide
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             should
             haue
             hanged
             for
             riding
             away
             with
             his
             Maisters
             horse
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             end
             .
             The
             last
             Chap.
             
          
           
             DObson
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             banished
             the
             Vniuersity
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             looke
             vpon
             his
             Vnckle
             ,
             and
             ashamed
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             Country
             in
             this
             dishonour
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             at
             Huntington
             ,
             he
             hired
             himselfe
             to
             an
             Inkeeper
             where
             he
             played
             the
             vnder
             Oastler
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeare
             to
             his
             great
             grief
             and
             discontent
             ,
             vntill
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             country
             pittying
             that
             so
             able
             a
             boy
             ,
             and
             well
             qualified
             as
             by
             his
             discourse
             and
             carriadge
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             ,
             should
             so
             basely
             bestowe
             
             himselfe
             perswaded
             him
             to
             giue
             ouer
             that
             trade
             of
             life
             ,
             &
             to
             become
             a
             seruingman
             ,
             which
             he
             told
             him
             was
             a
             more
             commendable
             course
             ,
             lesse
             painefull
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             otherwise
             then
             more
             profitable
             also
             .
             Dobson
             soone
             assented
             to
             his
             perswasion
             hauing
             vsed
             the
             other
             but
             of
             meere
             necessity
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             did
             not
             knowe
             howe
             to
             liue
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             gentleman
             therefore
             concluding
             with
             him
             for
             reasonable
             wages
             ,
             secretly
             conueighed
             him
             from
             Huntington
             to
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             with
             whome
             he
             stayed
             the
             space
             of
             another
             yeare
             also
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             for
             his
             diligence
             and
             behauiour
             he
             gotte
             a
             singular
             opinion
             both
             of
             his
             Maister
             and
             Mistris
             ,
             vntill
             this
             had
             happened
             .
             His
             Mistris
             had
             a
             cosen
             who
             attended
             her
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             an
             hansome
             girle
             ,
             with
             whome
             Dobson
             came
             more
             familiarly
             acquainted
             then
             was
             allowed
             of
             ,
             and
             also
             shee
             afforded
             him
             equall
             affection
             and
             loue
             ,
             which
             caused
             her
             to
             haue
             many
             a
             lowering
             countenance
             of
             her
             Aunte
             ,
             but
             she
             set
             light
             of
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             Dobsons
             fauour
             ,
             much
             difficulty
             he
             suffered
             before
             he
             could
             impart
             his
             minde
             to
             her
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             needed
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             assured
             of
             the
             maides
             good
             meaning
             toward
             him
             ,
             who
             if
             modesty
             had
             not
             letted
             her
             ,
             had
             first
             moued
             the
             suite
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             neuer
             paused
             after
             his
             first
             motion
             made
             to
             giue
             him
             answers
             or
             to
             aduise
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             protested
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             to
             be
             his
             affected
             &
             pawned
             the
             same
             with
             a
             kisse
             ,
             yet
             they
             concluded
             to
             dissemble
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             it
             secret
             from
             their
             Maister
             and
             Mistris
             .
             But
             loue
             like
             the
             fire
             ,
             first
             smoking
             ,
             and
             then
             flaming
             ,
             increased
             so
             betwixt
             them
             that
             it
             burst
             forth
             to
             open
             viewe
             of
             all
             :
             their
             exterior
             shewes
             betrayed
             their
             interior
             secretes
             ,
             and
             so
             apparant
             it
             was
             to
             the
             whole
             house
             ,
             that
             their
             Maister
             and
             Mistris
             had
             information
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             the
             Mistris
             ill
             disgested
             in
             respect
             she
             was
             her
             Néece
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             stranger
             vnknowne
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             eyther
             his
             estate
             ,
             
             condition
             ,
             or
             parentage
             ,
             which
             he
             willingly
             concealed
             because
             he
             would
             not
             haue
             his
             Vnckle
             to
             receaue
             any
             certificat
             of
             his
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             she
             therefore
             strictly
             commanded
             her
             Cosen
             to
             absteyne
             from
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             sort
             to
             vse
             him
             familiarly
             ,
             as
             she
             cared
             to
             auoide
             her
             finall
             displeasure
             ,
             but
             this
             charge
             was
             of
             as
             much
             force
             as
             if
             she
             had
             taken
             woode
             and
             throwne
             into
             the
             flame
             forbidding
             it
             to
             burne
             ,
             for
             women
             are
             neuer
             earnest
             in
             loue
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             be
             forbidden
             to
             loue
             .
             When
             therfore
             her
             mistris
             had
             abriged
             her
             of
             al
             meanes
             of
             speaking
             with
             him
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             appointed
             to
             meete
             him
             at
             the
             pen
             when
             the
             maids
             came
             to
             milking
             ,
             where
             she
             to
             gratifie
             their
             fellowes
             &
             the
             rather
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             conceale
             their
             meetinges
             ,
             for
             her
             Mistris
             did
             diuerse
             times
             feast
             and
             banquet
             them
             with
             possets
             and
             the
             like
             conceites
             .
             But
             in
             all
             societies
             there
             are
             euer
             some
             false
             brothers
             ,
             when
             to
             picke
             a
             thanke
             ,
             or
             to
             gaine
             a
             particular
             fauour
             to
             themselues
             ,
             dissupplant
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             so
             among
             these
             maides
             there
             was
             one
             chattering
             pie
             ,
             who
             thrust
             into
             the
             mistris
             head
             al
             their
             intercourse
             of
             loue
             and
             familiaritie
             which
             then
             passed
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             poore
             wench
             had
             many
             a
             sound
             chiding
             ,
             yet
             stoode
             to
             denie
             all
             ,
             so
             long
             that
             her
             constant
             negatiue
             one
             night
             moued
             her
             mistris
             to
             put
             vpon
             her
             a
             womans
             attyre
             ,
             and
             secretly
             to
             conuay
             herselfe
             into
             a
             Calfehouse
             ,
             hiding
             her selfe
             in
             the
             strawe
             vnd●r
             the
             cribbe
             ,
             vntill
             the
             time
             of
             milcking
             ,
             purposing
             to
             try
             whet●●r
             her
             cosen
             or
             the
             maide
             were
             in
             the
             trueth
             .
             And
             the
             same
             night
             they
             had
             assigned
             Dobson
             to
             be
             present
             at
             a
             posset
             of
             sacke
             ,
             neuer
             suspecting
             that
             their
             mistris
             had
             any
             notice
             of
             their
             good
             felowship
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             much
             lesse
             that
             shee
             was
             present
             to
             beholde
             their
             pastimes
             .
             But
             only
             she
             who
             had
             set
             her
             to
             the
             watche
             .
             While
             Dobson
             stayed
             longer
             than
             the
             houre
             assigned
             ,
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             an
             ende
             of
             
             milkeing
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             they
             might
             haue
             nothing
             to
             stay
             them
             further
             ,
             then
             only
             the
             dispatch
             of
             the
             posset
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             lest
             staying
             later
             abroade
             then
             they
             were
             accustomed
             ,
             their
             mistris
             might
             haue
             iealosie
             of
             some
             such
             matter
             .
             One
             of
             the
             maides
             ,
             she
             who
             had
             first
             milked
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             calfehouse
             to
             pul
             a
             rose
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             woulde
             be
             ,
             she
             pist
             into
             hir
             mistris
             necke
             vnknowne
             to
             hir
             ,
             while
             at
             her
             going
             forth
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             glimse
             of
             one
             lying
             couered
             in
             the
             strawe
             ,
             at
             which
             both
             ashamed
             and
             afraide
             shee
             came
             forth
             &
             related
             what
             had
             befallē
             her
             ,
             some
             laughed
             at
             the
             case
             a
             little
             ,
             others
             cared
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             posset
             ,
             tushe
             saieth
             her
             cosen
             ,
             loue
             making
             her
             bolde
             ,
             if
             the
             case
             be
             so
             plaine
             ,
             let
             vs
             stand
             to
             it
             like
             frindes
             ,
             let
             them
             flinch
             that
             feares
             ,
             we
             wil
             take
             no
             knowledge
             of
             her
             presence
             ,
             God
             be
             thanked
             we
             knowe
             the
             worst
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             seruice
             ,
             a
             chiding
             ,
             a
             bundel
             of
             batts
             ,
             and
             start
             I
             will
             not
             til
             my
             friend
             come
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             till
             midnight
             ,
             I
             wil
             either
             vrge
             her
             to
             come
             &
             take
             part
             with
             vs
             ,
             or
             weary
             her
             of
             her
             lodging
             ,
             but
             presently
             hereupon
             appeareth
             sir
             Dobson
             whom
             he
             much
             blamed
             for
             his
             lingring
             ,
             withall
             ,
             reuealing
             on
             what
             difficulties
             they
             stood
             vpon
             ,
             in
             regard
             their
             mistris
             had
             set
             watch
             to
             trap
             them
             ,
             no
             matter
             saide
             he
             ,
             let
             vs
             first
             conquere
             this
             aduersary
             ,
             and
             referre
             me
             to
             pacifie
             our
             mistris
             anger
             ,
             I
             knowe
             a
             carde
             wherewith
             to
             coole
             the
             heate
             of
             my
             mistris
             fiery
             stomacke
             .
             And
             so
             whē
             the
             banquetended
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             walke
             homewarde
             ,
             he
             with
             a
             good
             fast
             cudgell
             entered
             the
             calfehouse
             ,
             where
             with
             many
             a
             lusty
             blowe
             he
             happed
             his
             mistris
             about
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             shee
             entreated
             him
             to
             stay
             his
             handes
             and
             not
             to
             beate
             her
             being
             his
             mistris
             ,
             no
             quoth
             hee
             thou
             arte
             some
             visarde
             witch
             ,
             that
             pretendest
             some
             mischiefe
             to
             my
             mistris
             her
             beasts
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             naughty
             packe
             queane
             ,
             in
             league
             with
             the
             maids
             ,
             to
             cosen
             my
             mistris
             of
             the
             milke
             .
             My
             mistris
             is
             a
             gentlewoman
             
             of
             good
             worshippe
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             for
             the
             worlde
             be
             seene
             in
             this
             base
             and
             ragged
             attyre
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             wil
             hamper
             thee
             like
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             so
             doubling
             his
             blowes
             he
             beate
             her
             againe
             till
             himselfe
             was
             weary
             ,
             and
             shee
             so
             lamed
             that
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             ,
             but
             falling
             downe
             vpon
             her
             knees
             ,
             she
             saide
             ,
             O
             good
             George
             I
             pray
             thee
             to
             take
             some
             pitty
             vpon
             me
             and
             kill
             me
             not
             forth-right
             ,
             for
             in
             very
             trueth
             I
             am
             thy
             mistris
             ,
             and
             came
             of
             purpose
             in
             this
             disguised
             and
             ragged
             cloathing
             ,
             to
             espie
             and
             see
             thy
             vsege
             and
             behauiour
             with
             my
             maides
             ,
             to
             whome
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             remit
             as
             to
             thee
             all
             that
             euer
             you
             haue
             trespassed
             against
             me
             ,
             conditionally
             that
             thou
             now
             cease
             frō
             beating
             me
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             conduct
             me
             home
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             so
             squeized
             me
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             alone
             ,
             he
             seemeing
             by
             these
             speeches
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             some
             doubt
             that
             it
             should
             be
             his
             mistris
             indeed
             ,
             carried
             her
             into
             the
             light
             where
             beholding
             her
             in
             the
             visage
             as
             though
             before
             he
             had
             not
             knowne
             her
             ,
             he
             cried
             her
             mercy
             ,
             &
             appeared
             very
             sorrowfull
             ,
             requesting
             her
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             affirming
             that
             he
             did
             not
             beleeue
             that
             it
             shoulde
             be
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             some
             other
             rogish
             ill
             disposed
             woman
             ,
             and
             prostrating
             himselfe
             vpon
             his
             knees
             he
             asked
             her
             hartily
             forgiuenesse
             (
             as
             she
             supposd
             )
             and
             that
             he
             had
             beat
             hir
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             wherwith
             shee
             the
             more
             easily
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             and
             staying
             her selfe
             vpon
             his
             shoulders
             she
             walked
             home
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             so
             basted
             her
             ,
             as
             for
             fiue
             wéekes
             after
             ,
             she
             was
             cōstrained
             to
             keepe
             her
             bed
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             shee
             was
             informed
             of
             the
             whole
             betwirt
             him
             and
             her
             maides
             as
             touching
             her
             beating
             ,
             for
             which
             atterwards
             the
             coulde
             neuer
             endure
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             curbe
             his
             desires
             she
             priuately
             caused
             her
             kinswoman
             to
             be
             conueighed
             away
             he
             did
             not
             know
             whither
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             became
             so
             discontent
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             master
             was
             vpon
             occasions
             gone
             towardes
             London
             his
             mistris
             sending
             him
             to
             a
             cosens
             house
             about
             some
             businesse
             ,
             
             he
             rode
             away
             with
             his
             masters
             best
             gelding
             ,
             sold
             him
             also
             and
             spent
             the
             mony
             neuer
             returning
             to
             giue
             answere
             of
             his
             message
             :
             his
             master
             at
             his
             comming
             backe
             from
             London
             ,
             made
             dilligent
             enquiry
             after
             his
             man
             &
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             length
             being
             certified
             of
             his
             aboade
             ,
             and
             the
             sale
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             arested
             him
             with
             a
             Justices
             warrant
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             committed
             to
             the
             Castle
             at
             Yorke
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             to
             aunswere
             the
             assises
             ,
             and
             had
             hanged
             without
             remission
             ,
             if
             his
             vnkle
             had
             not
             made
             meanes
             for
             his
             repriue
             vntill
             he
             procured
             him
             a
             pardon
             .
             For
             after
             that
             he
             was
             hanckeled
             in
             so
             great
             extremity
             ,
             he
             directed
             letters
             to
             his
             vnckle
             ,
             certifieng
             him
             of
             his
             lamentable
             case
             craueing
             pardon
             for
             all
             his
             former
             euagations
             ,
             &
             promising
             future
             reformation
             and
             to
             reclaime
             himselfe
             from
             al
             lewd
             behauiours
             ,
             desiring
             also
             his
             vnkle
             to
             prouide
             him
             a
             Channons
             place
             in
             Dunholme
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             might
             be
             maintained
             sufficiently
             if
             he
             escaped
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             want
             he
             needed
             not
             be
             constrained
             to
             prosecute
             any
             more
             such
             barbarous
             courses
             .
             Nature
             &
             pittie
             concurring
             in
             his
             vnkles
             brest
             inforced
             him
             to
             afford
             his
             helping
             hand
             .
             And
             by
             master
             Deanes
             meanes
             and
             the
             Prebends
             he
             got
             him
             freed
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             also
             beneficed
             in
             the
             Abbey
             ,
             as
             he
             requested
             .
             Whereupon
             entring
             into
             consideration
             how
             much
             Almighty
             God
             and
             his
             frindes
             had
             helped
             him
             ,
             he
             mortified
             all
             his
             irregular
             passions
             and
             spent
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             course
             in
             an
             admirable
             course
             of
             ciuility
             .
             For
             the
             which
             he
             was
             generally
             respected
             of
             all
             the
             people
             &
             the
             whole
             Cleargie
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Vnkell
             ,
             possessed
             of
             all
             his
             substance
             and
             beneficed
             with
             his
             Vicarige
             ,
             in
             which
             estate
             he
             ended
             and
             finished
             his
             life
             .
          
           
        
         
           Finis
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A20519-e380
           
             M
             〈…〉